<<

INFORMATION TO USERS

This manuscript has been reproduced from the microfilm master. UMI films the text directly from the original or copy submitted. Thus, some thesis and dissertation copies are in typewriter face, while others may be from any type of computer printer.

The quality of this reproduction is dependent upon the quality of the copy subm itted. Broken or indistinct print, colored or poor quality illustrations and photographs, print bleedthrough, substandard margins, and improper alignment can adversely affect reproduction.

In the unlikely event that the author did not send UMI a complete manuscript and there are missing pages, these will be noted. Also, if unauthorized copyright material had to be removed, a note will indicate the deletion.

Oversize materials (e.g., maps, drawings, charts) are reproduced by sectioning the original, beginning at the upper left-hand comer and continuing from left to right in equal sections with small overlaps. Each original is also photographed in one exposure and is included in reduced form at the back of the book.

Photographs included in the original manuscript have been reproduced xerographically in this copy. Higher quality 6” x 9” black and white photographic prints are available for any photographs or illustrations appearing in this copy for an additional charge. Contact UMI directly to order. UMI A Bell & Howell Infonnation Company 300 North Zeeb Road, Ann Aibor MI 48106-1346 USA 313/761-4700 800/521-0600

PROTOTYPES IN LESSER SEAL SCRIPTS

(CHINA, ca 220BC-AD220)

DISSERTATION

Presented in Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements for

the Degree Doctor of Philosophy in the Graduate

School of The Ohio State University

By

Jian Tang, M.A.

*****

The Ohio State University

1996

Dissertation Committee: Approved by

Professor Marjorie K. M. Chan, Advisor

Professor Richard W. Yerkes

Professor Charles J. Quinn Advisor D épartent of East Asian Languages and Literatures UMI Number: 9639354

Copyright 1996 by T ang, J i a n All rights reserved.

UMI Microform 9639354 Copyright 1996, by UMI Company. All rights reserved.

This microform edition is protected against unauthorized copying under Title 17, United States Code.

UMI 300 North Zeeb Road Ann Arbor, MI 48103 ABSTRACT

The nature of categories in cognition and the establishment of the cognition-based methods relevant to interdisciplinary studies are the pivotal issues under consideration by modern philosophers, psychologists, archaeologists, paleographers, linguists, and scholars in many of the other principle fields of academic studies. The main direction of the trend is to adopt the prototype theory for scientific research.

The purpose of this study is to analyze the semantic radical system of Lesser Seal S crip ts (China, ca 220BC-AD220) and to trace the system atic interpretation of the Shang scripts (1750BC-1100BC), the Zhou bronze scripts (1100BC-475BC), and various Warring States scripts (475BC- 221BC). The philosophy of the research is to use cognition based prototype theory in opposition to both the Aristotelian discrete categorization and Wittgensteinian contingent categorical model. The methodology adopted is the hypothetical deductive methods which first generate a legitimate hypothesis, then gather facts and observations permitting the testing of this hypothesis. The approach of this study takes an interdisciplinary orientation at the junction of the academic boundaries of several principle fields in philosophy, archaeology, cognitive psychology, linguistics, paleography, and history. The data base is a monumental work Shuo Wen Jie Zi [ The Interpretation of Graphs and Anatomy of Scripts] written by a great Chinese paleographer Xu Shen (AD58-147) during the first century, his brilliant theory known as The Six Principles of Writing (Zhi Shi [Indicative], Xiang Xing [Pictographic], Hui Yi [Joined Semantics], Xing Sheng [Semantic-Phonetic], Jia Jie [Mutual Loan], Zhuan Zhu [Shift-Install), and his famous 540 semantic radical system for the interpretation of the structures of the Lesser Seal Scripts. The archaeological evidence and the true Chinese paleographic legacy are important to this study.

Since the prototype theory at the present stage remains a general idea based on some new concepts or new perspectives, how humans categorize the natural world from their cognitive structures is, and will be a question for long time to come. The present study establishes a theoretical model with a set of six plausible principles formulated on the basis of analyzing the true Chinese paleographic legacy. These six principles are as follows: [1] Categorical centralities; [2] Legitimate intersections; [3] Distinct gradations; [4] Fuzzy boundaries; [5] Flexible imaginations; and [6] Chaining linkages. These principles are regarded in this study as the basic principles which coherently structure a mosaic system from which

u conceptualization and cognitive categorization of the world reflected in the behavioral patterns of the semantic radical system can be traced, reconstructed, and better understood. The first five principles have been analyzed in detail. The results explored five cognitive processes with ranges of paleographic instances and archaeological evidence as follows:

The first cognitive process is the process of most minimum forms of semantic radicals for categorical centrality. The process of most minimum forms of semantic radical is a process whereby the limited set of 154 semantic radicals within the 540 semantic radical system, which can not be further decomposed into any smaller script units, are formed on the basis of the conceptualization of human exploitation of the natural world by cognitive capacity. This process is operated by three rules as follows:

[1] The Limited 154 semantic radicals out of 540 semantic radicals are the most minimum forms, they can not be further decomposed structurally. These most minimum forms of semantic radicals are the base-stones and building blocks for the construction of the 540 semantic radical system by which all Chinese concepts in written forms are composed. They are the semantic categorical centers; hence, categorical centralities.

[2] All the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals representing 154 semantic categories can be further grouped into sixty-four cognitive categories which reflect Chinese conceptualization of the natural world. These sixty-four cognitive categories are drawn from the invisible psychological realities upon which 154 linguistic semantic categories are formed. On the basis of these 154 invisible linguistic semantic categories, the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals, in clear and distinguishable visible written shapes, are originated.

[3] The proposed sixty-four cognitive categories are developed as mental processes through seven factors and twenty-one internal sub­ factors involving the interrelationship between the exploitation of the environment by humans. The anthropological model for the reconstructed schema of these cognitive categories is a deviated anthropological model. The factors are listed as follows: [i] Environment (Nature, Flora, Fauna); [ii] Human (Human Population, Human Behavior, Human Relation); [iii] Technology (Agriculture, Industry, Techniques); [iv] Subsistence (Trade, Transportation, Subsistence Practices); [v] Settlement (Architecture; Spatial, Settlement Patterns); [vi] Organization (Government, Law, Military); [vii] ideology (Arts, Sciences, Beliefs).

The second cognitive process is the process of cognitive licensing for legitimate intersection. The process of categorical intersection is a process whereby semantic categories represented by semantic radicals in written forms intersect with each other productively forming scripts for written communication. This process is operated by three rules as follows:

[4] The categorical intersection of semantic radicals is legitimate only when the intersection is cognitively licensed. The legitimate categorical intersection must be permitted by Chinese cognition and cognitive categorization of the world, otherwise unexpected script forms will occur.

iii [5] The cognitive licensing is legitimate only when the conceptualization is mapped with human exploitation of the given environment. The capacities of conceptualization is the only resource to motivate the cognitive licensing by which semantic radicals are legitimately intersected to create scripts to form a consistent system for written communication.

[6] Conceptual mapping, which is understood as a developing historical notion, is legitimate only when it realizes itself in visible written forms. The cognitive licensing for different semantic radicals to form the new script reflects clearly the historical conditions for its creation.

The third cognitive process is the process of gradate reduplication for distinct gradations. The process of gradate reduplication is a process whereby a semantic category represented by a semantic radical in written form reduplicates itself within a categorical configuration to produce scripts with distinct gradations indicating the quantitative differences and comparative degrees with distinctly gradated ranges within a categorical domain. This process is operated by three rules as follows:

[7] The gradate reduplication operates on limited inventories within a categorical domain, technically taking the most minimum form of semantic radicals as the prerequisite, and the legitimate intersection as the antecedent. These inventories include verbs, adjectives, nouns, and numerals with consistent patterns to indicate changes of numbers; changes of degrees; and changes of combined issues for frequency levels.

[8] The categorical domain shows distinct gradations by the gradate reduplication of a semantic radical. Normally, with the first gradation as equal initial footing indicating the singular number or the first comparative degree or frequency levels; with the second gradation indicating dual number or second comparative degree or frequency levels; and with the third gradation indicating plural number to infinite or third comparative degree or frequency levels. The fourth gradation only occurred for innumerable or extremely high degree or high frequency levels.

[9] The gradate reduplication of semantic radicals within a categorical domain is of patterned morphological change and is of morphological inflection in nature, with motivation from conceptualization of the human exploitation of the environment for cultural adaptation. Relevant evidence has been found from archaeological remains, particularly from primitive art which also depend on conceptual mapping of the exploitation process. These artifacts were done theoretically by the same population with the means and ways from consistent and patterned behaviors structured by cognitive capacity expressing abstract dimensions along a certain continuum.

The fourth cognitive process is the process of layout integrity for fuzzy boundaries. The process of layout integrity is a process whereby the traditional paleographic commands operated by the cognitive capacities install all the necessary script components into the correct positions for a structural and semantic integrity within fuzzy boundaries to form correct scripts. This process is operated by three rules as follows:

IV [10] Layout integrity determines the correctness of scripts formed in fuzzy boundaries which are originated from legitimate categorical intersections, or from gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals, representing the fuzziness of conceptualization.

[11] Layout integrity installs all script components to the correct positions in a computational distributive way to form hierarchical mosaic structures for creating correct scripts with complex semantic properties by a set of paleographic commands within fuzzy boundaries.

[12] Layout integrity operated by the cognitive capacity may change the positions of the semantic radicals within a script. Such structural change distinguishes the semantic properties that the script originally carry, and is of morphological change by a process of metathesis in nature.

The fifth cognitive process is the process of imagery organization for flexible imaginations. Imagery organization is a process whereby the changes of perceptual organization of the objects that once existed as substances, or that never concretely existed, or that can be reversed from obverse to reverse, or that can be turned from down-side up to up-side down, are organized by the imagery organization for creating scripts from flexible imagination of the salient properties of various objects existing visibly or invisibly in the natural world. As a mental process, the process of imagery organization is closely related to different types of human capabilities of imaginations and their flexibility, and is controlled by the cognitive capacity whose operation has every relation with the human exploitation of the environment. This process is operated by three rules as follows:

[13] When the image is of an object that existed or has existed as a stimulus-object but now may or may not be present in the visual field, the structure of the semantic radical or script is formed by the capability of memory image as visual experience in either direct or generalized fashion.

[14] When the image is of an object that never existed or never has existed as a stimulus-object for undergoing human experience, the structure of the semantic radical or script is formed by the capability of created image for imagined visual or auditory experience in either abstract or synthesized fashion.

[15] When the image is an object that has already been symbolized as a semantic radical or script which is now present in the visual field as written form, the structure of the semantic radical or script may be formed by the capability of reversible image to turn the written form in either a horizontal or vertical direction along its axis for semantic antonym; with visual or auditory experience of the objects in imagination either going from obverse to reverse, or going from down-side up to upside-down.

Different from the Western people who spell the speech sounds regularly to create their alphabet writing systems, the Chinese people systematically spell the meanings to create the script writing system realizing a highly logical fashion for the alphabet of human thought. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

I wish to thank my adviser, Professor Marjorie K. M. Chan, Chairperson of my dissertation committee, for her intellectual support, encouragement, enthusiasm, and responsibility, which made this dissertation possible, and for her patience in correcting both my stylistic and scientific errors.

I am grateful to Professor Richard Yerkes, member of my general exam and dissertation committee, for bringing me into the field of archaeology from the beginning to the higher levels, and for his academic support, consistent encouragement, and high sense of responsibilities.

A special thanks goes to Professor Emeritus Arnold M. Zwicky, former Chairman of the American Linguistic Society, and member of my general exam committee, for teaching me his theory of level-ordered morphology and syntax, and for commenting on dozens of my works in great detail.

I thank Professor Charles Quinn, member of my dissertation committee, for stimulating discussions in the defence meeting, and for his letter to me concerning modern philosopher Ludwig Wittgenstein, and for making available the pages of my draft which he has proofed.

I thank Professor Galal Walker, former Chairman of the Graduate Committee, Chairman of the Department, for his support of my doctoral studies. I thank Professor Kirk Denton and his wife Xiao Bi, and Professor Robert Sanders, for their concerns for the completion of this dissertation.

I am deeply indebted to Dr. Jack Rouzer, Academic Program Specialist of ESL Composition at the Ohio State University, for his true friendship and any-time-help for a decade, for his careful reading of each line and each page of the entire draft for two months, for all his corrections, rephrasings, commentaries, and new thoughts on each page of the draft which he has proofed. I am also deeply indebted to his beautiful wife, Hong Qi, and his lovely daughter, Lois, for their hospitality, patience, and sacrifices. Because of their timely help, this dissertation becomes possible.

Grateful acknowledgments are also made to the eminent scholars who taught me in different US institutions: Professor Emeritus W. Pachow in Buddhism and Chinese Civilization at the University of Iowa; Professor Emeritus Allyn W. Rickett in Asian Political History and Pacific Studies at the University of Pennsylvania; Professor Sara Kimball in Historical Linguistics at the University of Pennsylvania; Professor Nathan Sivin in

v i History of Science and Chinese Thought at the University of Pennsylvania; Professor Emeritus Benjamin Schwatz in Political History, Philosophy, and International Relations at Harvard University; Professor Marry Beckman in Experimental Phonetics at the Ohio State University. I have greatly benefitted from their classroom teachings, office discussions, advice, and support. Particularly, I thank Professor Emeritus Pachow and Professor Kimball for their concern and support of my studies for many years.

Appreciations are also made to all the eminent scholars and department secretaries who have been supporting my studies and academic research in the United States. Among them, I am grateful to Mrs. Oney Rafferty of the Department of Asian Studies at the University of Iowa, for her letter communication for four years before I was permitted by the Chinese government to come to the US in 1985. I am grateful to Professor Emeritus Henry Tiee, former Chairman of the Department of Asian Studies at the University of Southern California, for his support and concern for my studies for many years; I thank Professor Edward Shaughnessy, Chairman of the Department of East Asia at the University of Chicago, for offering me some of his works in paleographic studies. I am grateful to Professor Emeritus Paul L-M Serruys of Princeton University, for sending me his monograph on Shuo Wen Jie Zi with extensive handwritten notes on almost every page, and for his strong recommendation to the National Endowment of Humanities for supporting another of my research prospectus.

Acknowledgments are made to the US government representatives; US institutions of military strategies; US Senators and House Representatives, US University Presidents, for their letters, visits, concerns also for the completion of this doctoral degree. I appreciated that more than a dozen of US leading institutions accepted me with financial support before I came to this country, and during the years when I study in this country. I appreciate that foundations of the United States offered me the financial support which enables me to complete this degree. The financial support includes the Assistantship which I received from the University of Iowa (1985-86); the Educational Fellowship which I received through the University of Pennsylvania (1986-88); and the Associateship from the National Endowment of Humanities which I received through The Ohio State University (1988-91). I thank Foreign Student Advisor Violets Hughes at the Ohio State University, for her patience, justice, and goodwill.

Finally, I wish to thank all my friends who have shown concern for me and in my years in the United States. Particularly, Trudy Walter, Lori Futrell, Cindy Willits, Chris Tjaden, Nancy Peterson, Lorie Vandeventer of the University of Iowa; Barbara Hoekje, Tanya Brion, Jennifer Shockro of the University of Pennsylvania; Zhong Peng of Bryn Mawr College; P’eng Hsiu-chen of Harvard University; Elaine Beldon, Sherry Taylor, Colleen Wood of The Ohio State University; Song Yan of Australia Office; Zhang Min of Shanghai Office, for their love, passion, care, and humanities.

I am glad, with sincere appreciation, to write acknowledgments to thank all of these wonderful people. There are many wonderful people who are not acknowledged, I hope they will also accept my sincere appreciation.

v u VITA

November 15, 1960 ...... Born. Shanghai, China

1979 ...... B.A. Fudan University Shanghai, China

1981 ...... M.A. Linguistic Theory Fudan University Shanghai; China

1986 ...... Graduate Certificate Asian Studies The University of Iowa Iowa City, lA USA

1988 ...... M.A. Oriental Studies University of Pennsylvania Philadelphia, PA USA

1988 ...... Graduate Student The Ohio State University Columbus, OH USA

PUBLICATIONS

Research Publication

1. Jian Tang, "The origin of Chinese scripts for the concept zero." Chinese Philology (Beijing: The Institute of Linguistics, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences, 1994): 361-367.

vm 2. Jian Tang, "Remarks on ‘zero’." New China Digest 7 (Beijing: Xihua Wenzhai, 1994): 167-170. Reprint.

3. Jian Tang, "Remarks on 'zero’." Learning 2 (Jilin: Yanbian U niversity. 1994): 44-49.

4. Jian Tang, "On the origin of Sumerian and Mesopotamian writings and its relationship with the cultural environments of the ancient Middle East" Fudan Journal 4 (Shanghai, Fudan University, 1993): 110-112.

5. Jian Tang, "Theoretical significance of the oracle bone scripts excavated at the Neolithic site of Jiahu in Northern China." New China Digest 8 (Beijing, Xinhua Wenzhai 1993): 65-73.

6. Jian Tang, "Theoretical Significance of the Oracle Bone Scripts Excavated at the Neolithic Site of Jiahu in Northern China." Fudan Journal 3 (Shanghai, Fudan Univ., 1992): PP. 94-107.

7. Jian Tang, "Ancient song-fragments of Tang China (AD. 699-814): concerning musical tunes and word tone changes." Proceedings of the Fourteenth International Symposium on Asian Studies 1992, (Vancouver: Asian Research C enter, 1992): Vol.l, 117-127.

8. Jian Tang, "Medieval Chinese and Sanskrit: Historical Linguistic Contacts through Translations of Mahayana Buddhist Scriptures." Proceedings of the XXXIII Congres International des Etudes Asiatiques et Nord-Africaines, ed. Oxtoby. Lewiston, New York: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1992, Vol. IV, 1-7.

9. Jian Tang, "Historical stages of the Buddhist religious movement before the seventh century China and the translation processes of the Mahayana Sutras." Proceedings of the Thirteenth International Symposium on Asian Studies. Hong Kong: Asian Research Center, 1991, 159-171.

10. Jian Tang, "The Sian incident 1936: an international perspective." Asian Profile 4 (Hong Kong: Asian Research Center, 1991): 385-398.

11. Jian Tang, "Types and orders of vowel assimilatory processes in the ancient Tibetan language." International Journal of Linguistics [Acta Linguistics Hafniensia] (Copenhagen, 1991): Vol. 23, 129-144.

12. Jian Tang, "Internal reconstruction of some archaic Chinese initials with the comparative evidence from early Chinese translations of the Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures [Part I]." Proceedings of the Twelveth International Symposium on Asian Studies. Hong Kong: Asian Research Center, 1990, 265-278.

13. Jian Tang, "Phonological nativization of the Sanskrit Buddhist loan words in the early seventh century medieval China," Proceedings of 11th International Symposium on Asian Studies, Hong Kong, 1989, PP. 147-171.

IX 14. Jian Tang, "Historical evolution of six script forms in ancient Chinese expressing the concept zero since the Shang and Zhou dynasties [ca. 1750 BO]," Fudan Journal 2 (Shanghai, Fudan U niversity, 1989): 84-92.

15. Jian Tang, "Linguistic and stylistic features of the Tang transformational manuscripts: Dunhuang Bianwen." Proceedings of the 10th International Symposium on Asian Studies. Hong Kong, 1988, 387-409.

16. Jian Tang, "China’s Confucianism and Japan’s Taika Reform," Fudan Journal 1 (Shanghai Fudan U niversity, 1987): 61-67.

17. Jian Tang, Dictionary entries of 2,756 items written for A Great Chinese Dictionary. [A group research participated. National Focal-Point Language Research Bureau, Shanghai. The State Department, The People’s Republic of China]. Shanghai: Dictionary Press, Vol. I-XIV. 1986-94.

18. Jian Tang, "The influence of aphasia to the semantic imagination [Part I]," Chinese Studies 4 (Jinlin: Y anbiin U niversity, 1985): 46-52.

19. Jian Tang, ""The influence of aphasia to the semantic imagination [Part II]," Chinese Studies 5 (Jinlin: Yanbian University, 1985): 52-58.

20. Jian Tang, "A study on the comparison of children’s ability to transform active and passive forms in Chinese sentence structure," Acta Psychologica Sinica, Beijing: The Institute of Psychology, The Chinese Academy of Sciences, 1984): Vol. 16, No. 2. 182-192.

21. Jian Tang, "Western theories and methods on the relationship between language and thought," Fudan Journal 1 (Shanghai, Fudan University, 1984): 108-112.

22. Jian Tang, "Linguistic psychology and non-linguistic thinking," Yearbook of Philological Studies 2 (Shanghai, Shanghai Education Press, 1983): 21-30.

23. Jian Tang, "Language and Thought," Experimental Psychology, Chapter IV. ed. Yu-Wen Zhao. Shanghai: East China Normal U niversity P ress, 1982, 220-278.

24. Jian Tang, Language and Thought: An Experimented Psychological Study. MA Thesis, Fudan U niversity. Shanghai: Fudan L ibrary, 1982, 151p.

25. Jian Tang, "The Origin of Language and The Origin of Thought," Yearbook of Philological Studies 1 (Shanghai: Shanghai Education Press, 1981): 3-9.

26. Jian Tang, The Origin of Language, Shanghai Linguistic Society Monograph, Shanghai Education Press, 1979. 34p. FIELD OF STUDY

Major Fields: East Asian Languages and Literatures

Studies in: Archaeology, Historiography, Historical Linguistics

Philosophy, Buddhism and Asian Civilizations

Asia and Pacific Studies

XI TABLE OF CONTENTS

Abstract...... ii Acknowledgments ...... »...... w...... w....-...... v i Vita...... ix

List of Tables...... ,.x List of Figures...... xi List of Plates...... xvi List of Portraits...... xviii

Chapters:

1. Introduction ...... 1 1.1 Background...... 1 1.2 Desideratum ...... 4 1.3 Foundation...... 8

2. Theories...... 18 2.1 M ethods ...... 18 2.2 A ristotelian Greek A ntiquity ...... 20 2.3 Wittgensteinian Modern Philosphy ...... 46 2.4 American Prototype Theory ...... 63

3. Principles ...... 82 3.1 Categorical C entralities...... 84 3.2 Legitimate Intersections ...... 112 3.3 Distinct Gradations ...... 147 3.4 Fuzzy Boundaries...... 182 3.5 Flaxible Imaginations ...... 215

4. Conclusion...... 246

Appendix. The 540 Semantic Radical System by Xu Shen (AD 58-147) ...... 259 Notes...... 262 Abbreviations...... 292 Bibliography ...... 293

XU LIST OP TABLES

Table

1. The 154 Most Minimum Forms of the Semantic Radicals ...... 89 Within the 540 Semantic Radical System as Semantic Categorical Centralities

2. Reconstructed Schema for the Motivation of the Origin of ...... 103 154 Most Minimum Forms of Chinese Semantic Radicals Through Anthropological Ecological Model for the Interrelation Between Chinese Conceptualization and Exploitation of the Given Environment

3. Paradigms of Inflected Chinese Scripts Formed by the ...... 149 Process of Gradate Reduplication of Semantic Radicals within A Categorical Domain th ro u g h Morphological Inflection (1750BC-AD986) Changes of Numbers

4. Paradigms of Inflected Chinese Scripts Formed by the ...... 151 Process of Gradate Reduplication of Semantic Radicals within A C ategorical Domain th ro u g h Morphological Inflection (1750BC-AD986) Changes of Comparative Degrees

5. Paradigms of Inflected Chinr3e Scripts Formed by the...... 153 Process of Gradate Reduplication of Semantic Radicals within A Categorical Domain th rough Morphological Inflection (1750BC-AD986) Changes of Frequency Levels

6 Traditional Chinese Paleographic Commands Operated ...... 190 by the Layout Integrity Installs All Semantic Radicals into Correct Positions in Fuzzy Boundaries to Create Scripts with Hierarchical Mosaic Structures with Complex Semantic Properties

l u i LIST OF FIGURES

Figure

1 Aristotle Discrete Categories Set-Inclusion...... 22

2 Aristotle Discrete Categorical Distribution...... 22

3 Aristotle Discrete Categorization for Analyzing ...... 24 Structures of Chinese Scripts and Semantic Radicals Insect Category

4 Aristotle Discrete Categorization for Analyzing ...... 31 Structures of Chinese Scripts and Semantic Radicals Fish Category

5 Wittgenstein Contingent Category Model ...... 48

6 Wittgenstein Contingent Categorical Distribution ...... 48

7 Wittgenstein Contingent Category Model for Analyzing ...... 50 Structures of Chinese Scripts and Semantic Radicals Fish Category, Insect Category, Ghost Category with S cripts {7620}, {7616}, (8859}, {8867}, {NE}

8 Wittgenstein Contingent Category Model for Analyzing ...... 54 Structures of Chinese Scripts and Semantic Radicals Fish Category, Insect Category, Ghost Category with S cripts {7627}, {7603}, {5786}, {5783}

9 Givon’sPrototypeModel ...... 70

10 (Svon’s Prototype Categorical Distribution ...... 10

11 Modern American Prototype Model for Analyzing ...... 72 Structures of Chinese Scripts and Semantic Radicals Insect Category, Ghost Category, Fishnet Category with S cripts {8742}, {8867}, {NE}

12 Prototype Model for Triple Categorical Intersection...... 76 to Compose a Chinese Script Script {9386}

XIV 13 Prototype Model for Categorical Intersections of ...... 79 Fish Category, Ghost Category, Spacial Category, Color Category, Dog Category, and Scripts {7627}, {7603}, {5786}, {5783}

14 An Anthropological Ecological Model for th e Interrelation ...... 108 Between Human Exploitation to the Given Environment and the Interrelation Among Reconstructed Schema for the 154 Most Minimum Forms of Chinese Semantic Radicals

15 Illegitmacy Resulted from True Bipolar Oppositions of ...... 115 Categorical Intersections without Cognitive Licensing Category Heavenly Stem/Category Ghost

16 Illegitmacy Resulted from True Bipolar Oppositions of ...... 115 Categorical Intersections without Cognitive Licensing Category Fire/Category Water

17 Legitmacy Resulted from False Bipolar Oppositions of ...... 117 Categorical Intersections with Cognitive Licensing Category Fire/Category Water

18 The Cognitive Licensing in Alignment with Level ...... 132 Orderings is Legitimated by the Chinese Cognitive Categorizations and the Mapping of Conceptualization and Human Exploitation of the Given Environment

19 Cognitive Licensing for the Categorical Intersection ...... 136 is Legitimate When the Historical Condition is Met. Categorical Intersection Permitted After 771BC Only Script {3978} jun

20 Cognitive Licensing for the Categorical Intersection ...... 137 is Legitimate When the Historical Condition is Met. [OR] Sheep/Ox Categorical Intersection Permitted During 1155BC-221BC Only

21 Distinct Gradations Achieved through the Process of ...... 155 Gradate Reduplication of Semantic Radicals Operate within Only One Categorical Domain with th e Equal Initial Footing and Sectioned Gradate Distances along Certain Continuum for Morphological Changes beyond Categorical Intersection

22 Early Chinese Cosmological Philosophy Takes the ...... 167 Number of Three as the Totality of Heaven, Earth, Man, Yang Force, and Yin Force. It Represents A Complete Plural Range with Numbers to the Infinite.

XV 23 The Process of G radate Reduplication of th e Semantic...... 175 Radicals for Morphological Inflections Is the Conceptual Mapping of the Human Exploitation of the Environment for Cultural Adaptation: How Chinese Use Gradate Reduplication of One Script Form to Denote Two and Many.

24 Layout In teg rity Determ ines the C orrectness of...... 188 the Scripts Created in the Fuzzy Boundaries Originated from Legitimate Categorical Intersections representing the fuzziness of the conceptualization

25 Layout Integrity Determines the Correctness of ...... 188 the Scripts Created in the Fuzzy Boundaries Originated from the Process of Gradate Reduplication representing the fuzzineas of the conceptualization

26 How Does Layout Integrity Install 21 Components ...... 198 into Highly Fuzzy Boundaries to Create [273] Meng

27 How Does the Layout Integrity Change the Positions ...... 203 of the Participating Semantic Radicals within Scripts by Paleographic Commands for the Alterations of the Semantic Properties through A Process of Morphological Metathesis. [22] kou

28 Layout Integrity Installs the Criteria Feature ...... 207 Represented by the Semantic Radical in Eight Possible Positions in Different Scripts Whose Structures Are Resulted from the Overlapping Area of Fuzzy Boundaries

29 Layout Integrity Installs the Criteria Feature ...... 208 Represented by the Semantic Radical in Eight Possible Positions in Different Scripts Whose Structures Are Resulted from the Overlapping Area of Fuzzy Boundaries

30 How the Semantic Antonym Can Be Achieved through ...... 236 Reversable Image of the Scripts (Part 1)

31 How the Semantic Antonym Can Be Achieved through ...... 237 Reversable Image of the Scripts (Part 2)

32 How the Semantic Antonym Can Be Achieved through ...... 238 Reversable Image of the Scripts (Part 3)

XVI LIST OF PLATES

Plates

I Exerpts of Chen Chang-zhi’s Version o f ...... 14 Xu Shen’s Shuo Wen Jie Zi (Completed ca. AD. 100), Block-carved in 1873 Source: Beijing: Zhonghua photo reprint, 1963

II. Exerpts of Duan Yu-cai’s (1735-1815) Shuo Wen J i e ...... 15 Zi Zhu (S tarted in 1776, Completed in 1807, Block-carving finished in 1815) Source: Shanghai: Classical Books photo reprint, 1988

III A Bronze Vessel Lei of the Western Zhou ...... 35 (ca 1100BC-771BC) Depicted Along the Shoulder of the Vessel Is A Circle of Eight Auspicious Feng Niao [Phoenix Birds] Cast as Divine Symbols Approximately Cast during the Western Zhou Phase I to Phase II (ca 1000BC-869BC) Unrecorded. Unpublished. Height: 32.5cm; Diameter: 37.3cm. Previously the Property of A Fine American Collection (ca 1800-1995) Property of the Tang China Foundation 1996

IV One of A Pair of Zoomorphic Bronze Lions in th e ...... 56 Shape of Live Dog Cast as An Auspicious "Guarding Animal" Representing the Cognitive Categorization Based on Behavioral Patterns Rather than Biological Entities Approximately cast in the Early (AD 618-907). Unrecorded. Unpublished. Height: 28cm; Length: 43cm. Previously the Property of A Fine American Collection (ca 1930-1995) Property of the Tang China Foundation 1995

xvu V A Cast Bronze Vessel Zun by Gold and Silver Inlay ...... 75 and Lost-Wax Technology Depicted Divine Symbol Cicada Signifying the Process of Rebirth from Pupa and Cognitive Relations Between Insect and Ghost Categories Approximately Cast during the Warring States Period (ca 475BC-221BC). Unrecorded. Unpublished. Height: 21cm; Diameter: 15cm. Previously the Property of A Pine American Collection. Property of the Tang China Foundation 1992.

VI One of the Pair of Huge Bronze Horses Cast during ...... 99 the Early Tang Dynasty (618-907) Depicting an Existing Image of the Military Horse Traceable to the Cognitive Basis of the Pictorial Script Forms Created Accordingly as One of the Most Minimum Forms of the Semantic Radicals. Unrecorded. Unpublished. Height: 95cm; Length: 119cm; Width: 31cm. Previously the Property of A Fine American Collection Property of the Tang China Foundation 1994.

VII The "Do or Die" Situation of Seasonal Agricultural...... 124 Activities in the Eastern Han (AD 25-220). The Cognitive Licensing of Semantic Radicals is Legitimated by the Mapping of Conceptualization and Human Exploitation of the Environment. Upper: Plate 288 (Ht: 24cm, Wd: 38.5cm); Lower: Plate 289 (Ht: 25cm, Wd: 39cm) Source of Stone Rubbing: Shi Yan (Shanghai 1983: 242-243)

VIII The National-Run Salt Industrial Base In West China...... 142 For Human-Made Salt Productions During The Eastern Han (AD 25-220) Reflected Eastern Zhou (770BC-476BC) Policies And Administrations. The Cognitive Licensing Of Semantic Radicals For A New Script Became Legitimate When The Historical Condition Is Met. Length: 46.7cm, Width: 45cm. Cf. Shi Yan (Shanghai 1983: 239. Plate 285.) Original Stone Rubbing. Property of the Tang China Foundation 1993.

IX A Unique Shang Bronze Zun Vessel Approximately Cast ...... 172 during the Shang Phase IV-V (ca 1143BC-1066BC) Depicting 100 Base Rings and 100 Hanging Rings Arranged According to A Certain Regulated Continuum Along All Dimensions, R epresenting the Motivated Behaviors for Changes of Numbers, Changes of Degrees, and Change of Frequencies by Reduplicating the Same Initial Footing Through Morphological Inflections. Inscriptions. Height: 34cm; Diameter 28cm. Previously the Property of A Fine American Collection. Property of the Tang China Foundation 1994.

xviii X The Motivation of the Process of Gradate Re duplication...... 176 of the Semantic Radicals for Morphological Inflections Is the Conceptual Mapping of the Human Exploitation of the Environment for Cultural Adaptation. Configuration Unit of Category Fish Where Morphological Inflections Formed from Gradate Reduplication of Semantic Radicals for Written Scripts Show Identical Cognition, Conceptual Mapping, and Patterned Consistency. Excavated at Banpo, North China (5500BC). Source: CASS (1963: 166-185).

XI The Cognitive Capacity and Mental Process Seen from ...... 178 These Abstract Changing Patterns Painted on Excavated Pottery Vessels Show the Direction Along A Certain Continuum and Motivation to Denote Changes of Abstract Dimensions by Morphological Inflection through Gradate Reduplication of Initial Footings within A Categorical Domain. Excavated a t Machang, North China (5500BC) Source: CASS (Beijing 1984; Vol II, Selected from Plate 43-163)

XII The Reconstructed Forms of the Abstracted Changing ...... 179 Patterns Painted on the Pottery Vessels Excavated from Machang, North China. 414 Individual Types of Changing Patterns within the Set-Inclusions Painted with Certain Regulations Are Found. They Can Be Classified into 59 Groups. Excavated at Machang, North China (5500BC) Source; CASS (Beijing 1984: 138)

XIII An Unusual Rectangular Fang Yi Bronze Beverage Vessel...... 213 with Zoomorphic Decorations on the Surface Having the Shape of A Dwelling, Whose Structures in Architecture Are Revealed in the Structure of the Script for "Dream". Approximately Cast during Shang Phase V (ca. 1300BC-1030BC). Height: 60cm; Length: 88.2cm; Width: 17.5cm. Excavated in Tomb No.5 (Fu Hao Tomb) a t Anyang in 1976. Source: Kaogu Xuebao [Journal of Archaeology] 2 (1972): P. 67; PI. 21, No. 1.

XIV A Zoomorphic Bronze Guang Vessel in Ox Image for...... 219 Beverages Containing Alcohol with Anatomical Composition Showing the Ox As Sacrificial Animal for Portioned Share. The Conceptualization for Casting This Vessel is the Same as That of the Creation of the Script for Ox by Direct Memory Image from the Process of Imagery Organization. Two Bronze Inscriptions Casted Inside of the Vessel Advocating the Aristocratic Ownership. Representative Piece of Shang at Anyang Period of Shang Ruin in , China. Casted Approximately in Shang Phase II-III (1195-1143BC). Height: 15cm; Length: 24cm; Width: 8cm. Unrecorded.

xix XV How the Direct Memory Image of the Head of Snake Was ...... 223 Applied As A Generalized Image of the Head of Three Different Animals Snake, Turtle, and Prog Shown on Cast Bronze Vessels in Accordance with the Creation of Scripts by the Process of Imagery Organization. Upper: Snake on Fu Hao Zun Shang Phase II (1195BC- 1155BC); Middle: Turtle on Bao Pan Shang Phase IV (1143BG-1136BC); Bottom: Frog on Ti Liang You Shang Phase V (1136BC-1100BC). Source: Ma Chen-yuan and Shanghai Museum (Beijing 1984: PP 219, 220; 226. Plate 611, 612, 635)

XVI A Four-legged Fang Ding with Leafwork Legs in ...... 229 Standing Dragon Shape Showing One of the Earliest Created Image of the Divine Animal Dragon Which Does Not Exist in Human Visual Field. The Image of The Standing Dragon Is Based on the Dragon Described in the Folklore, and Directly Correspond to the Image of Dragon from the Shang Bronze Fang Ding Excavated Fu Hao Tomb in 1976 (The In stitu te of Archaeology CASS, Tomb No. 5, No. 813).

XVII A Silk Painting Excavated from Han Tomb (ca 200BC) ...... 233 Showing the Image of the Sun with A Black Bird Standing within. Corresponding to the Script Form which Was Created by the Imagery Organization. Source: Hunan Provincial Museum and The Institute of Archaeology, CASS (1973: PI.38 Reconstructed. P1.72 Original)

XX LIST OP PORTRAIT

P ortrait

Xu Shen (AD58-147), A Great Chinese Scholar ...... 11 and Court Official of the Eastern Han (AD25-220). Author of the First and Unprecedented Chinese Paleographic Dictionary for the Writing System of that time, the Lesser Seal Scripts Shuo Wen Jie Zi [The Interpretation of Graphs and Anatomy of Scripts], Reconstructed Image. Wood lithographic Carving by Professor Wang Wei of The Henan University, Hefei, China. Source: Dong Xihe et al 1986.

XXI CHAPTER 1

INTRODUCTION

1.1 Background

The classical view of categorization formed by Plato and Aristotle postulates that all members of each category possesses the defining properties of that category. ^ This theory is known as discrete categorization. The challenge to this discrete theory originated in the field of philosophy in the early 1950s as seen in the work done by Ludwig Wittgenstein, Austin,^ Putnam,^ and Johnson.® They criticize the Platonic- Aristotelian view as not compatible to the reality of human categorization.

Important issues under consideration by philosophers, psychologists, archaeologists, and linguists in recent years is the nature of categories in cognition, the relevance of cognitive categorization to interdisciplinary studies, and the establishment of cognition-based methods. The key to these issues is to take prototype theory as one of the main approaches in scientific analysis.

In the 1960s, linguists started to adopt this new philosophical view as seen in the work done by Bolinger® who criticized the Aristotelian approach to meaning espoused in the work done by Katz and Fodor.^ In the same decade, the research was developed into anthropology with studies of color categories by Berlin, Kay, and McDanial.® In the early 1970s, the research was further developed by to lexical semantics.® In the late 1970s, psychologists did crucial research in the cognitive studies of concrete objects with the perspective of prototype theory by Rosch.^° Furthermore, in the study of linguistic classifiers in more than fifty natural languages, linguists Allan proposed a cognition-based categories of classification as the bases for noun classification.^^ These representative works generated a hypothesis that the prototypes are the direct sources from which human categorization is achieved.

The theory of prototype has been expanded from lexical semantics to the area of grammar since the mid 1980s. The studies indicate that certain grammatical phenomenon which until recently have been analyzed as absolute grammatical categories can be best accounted for by the prototype approach. These works were mainly done by and Thompson in the case of the traditional categories of transitivity and noun/^ by various authors on the aspects of classifier systems in different languages,and by Givon in speech acts, language change and language acquisition in Indo-European languages. Some linguists devoted serious studies to the establishment of cognitive grammar in the world’s languages in order to better understand and explain linguistic structures, as seen in some brilliant research works done by Langacker,^® Jackendoff,^® Lakoff,*^^ and Taylor.^® These works made system atic explorations on prototypes in language investigations, linguistic categorizations, and linguistic theory.

As an absolute necessity to the research of prototype theory, and also as a striking response to modern linguistics which stands firm to hold three basic grounds that grammar of human language is essentially arbitrary and symbolic by Saussure,^® linguistic analysis should be focused on the structural abstraction and algebraic properties of the natural language by Bloomfield,Harris, ^ Hockett,^^ and our interpretation of the world is based in part on the representational systems that derive from the structure of the mind itself and do not mirror in any direction the form of things in the external world, therefore human language is autonomous and innate by Chomsky,a group of psychologists, archaeologists, and linguists have raised a joint revolution which provides crucial research works to demonstrate sharply that linguistic structures correspond to the conceptual structure of the human mind which reflects the natural world, therefore is nonautonomous, nonarbitary, and iconic.

The researches toward this direction were first carried out in cognitive psychology by some most famous experimental psychologists including Vygotsky, Piaget and Inhelder, Luria and Yudovich, Lenneberg, Cromer, Rosch, etc. Their experiments showed that human languages are non-autonomous and non-innate. By adopting theories from the cognitive sciences, cognitive archaeology yielded great discoveries in the decipherment of symbol systems created by ancient people in different cultures. A group of archaeologists, Marshack, Schmandt-Besserat, Renfrew, Senner, and Hooker, proved that the symbol systems of the human past were non-arbitrary and were created on the basis of different historical ethnographic contexts.^®

While the research has been continuing in the area of language and thought within the domain of experimental psychology and cognitive archaeology, semanticians and syntacticians have started their advance in re-understanding of the world’s languages and in reconstructing linguistic theory, as seen the works by a group of linguists, Talmy, Haiman, Campbell, Hopper and Thompson, Langacker, Lakoff, Chan, Taylor, etc. in the 1970s onwards.^® They have verified that linguistic structures are overall originated and developed by means of iconicity. In testing the existing boundaries of several principle academic fields with a developmental interdisciplinary approach, these fundamental works and critical analyses have revolutionized our understanding of human cognition. the world’s languages and symbol systems, and have pointed out a promising new direction for linguistic research in synthesis with cognitive psychology, cognitive archaeology, and philosophy of human categorization.

In connection with the linguistic analysis along the line of the theory of nonautonomous, nonarbitary, and iconicity, with new understanding of linguistic structures in formulae with the structures of culture and society, social linguistics yield great opportunity in explanations of language structures on vast cultural spectrums. A group of social linguists have proposed a hypothesis that the elaborated code and the restricted code are correlated with social class distinction, as seen in the works done by some social linguists in their studies on diglossia and bilingualism.^^

Research taking a similar approach was developed in anthropology in the studies of American Indian languages and cultures as seen in the work of Gumperz.^® In the studies on women’s speech, Haas and Lakoff find that the bias in markedness of sexual preference in professional and social categories is clearly embedded in the terms used by American women.^® In the studies of nominal classifiers and semantic classification underlying them, Berlin and Romney reinforced the intimate relationship among language, culture, and society.®® In studies of the Southeast Asian classifier constructions by Jones,®^ the semantic structures of Philippine creole Spanish by Frake,®® and the linguistic co-variants of cultural assimilation in Chinese by T’sou,®® linguists find that linguistic borrowing may not be a totally random phenomenon as assumed in the past, but may reflect position and status as well as cultural compatibility of the language in contact. These research provided a new approach for linguistic analysis on different cultural bases developed in different human societies.

The prototype theory is a philosophy which emphasizes the compatibility of human cognition with the natural world. In this theory, human cognitive categorization of the natural world is achieved through association of prototype members. Association is discriminated by different human perceptualization and conceptualization of the functional features and salient properties of the objects. Members of a category may be associated with one another in family resemblance. Family resemblance brings some of the members of a category as typical or better examples known as categorical centralities. Categorical centrality forms a category through typicality conditions. The typicality condition shows clear categorical gradations within a category. Categorical gradations account for complicated categorical extensions. Categorical extensions show distributional patterns and stand on the basis of categorical imaginations. Categorical imaginations result from different experiences and interactions between the human and physical environment in different socio-cultural contexts. Conventional imaginations may result in interchangebility of a member on fuzzy boundaries of several categories. All categories may show a patterned continuum with categorical linkage. Categorical linkage is formed on the basis of the conceptual structure of the people, and symbolization of the conceptual content structured according to cultural convention in a given society. The principles of the prototype theory applying across languages for cognitive grammars arise the notion that linguistic structure overtly categorizes the world in terms of various types of interactions that human beings carry out with the objects of their environment. These interactions are social, physical and functional interactions. In other words, the importance of conceptualizing the same object in different ways based upon the different conceptual systems in different cultures is crucial to the linguistic structure, and linguists ought to construct different grammars for different languages rather than constructing one grammar universally accounting for all human languages.

1.2 Desiderata

Within the range of the philosophy of prototype theory, large scale investigations across languages have been carried out, and theoretical linguistic generalizations in aspects of linguistics from phonetics, phonology, to morphology, syntax, and to semantics have been put forth. However, attention is also drawn to the question of how to obtain a better understanding of the nature of human writing systems, in particular, the system of what Chinese termed "Yi Fu"-^ (Semantic Symbol)^^ in Chinese writing.

The traditional Chinese paleographic term "Yi Fu" has several English translations, i.e. "signifie" as seen in Karlgren;^^ "radical" as seen in Barnard;^® "logographic radicals" as seen in T’sou;®’ "semantic components" as seen in Rude,®® and "classifier" as seen in Keightley.®® The choice of the present study is a better convention: "semantic radical".

As a structural feature and as a classification parameter of the semantic properties of a Chinese script, various semantic radicals have been used to compose scripts since the Chinese writing system originated during the Neolithic Age, in about 8,000 years ago. Although the semantic radical system has gone through developmental processes for thousands of years, it has remained a consistent system as revealed in Oracle Bone Scripts (1750-1100 BC), Bronze Scripts (1100-476 BC), Warring States Scripts (476-221 BC), Great Seal Scripts (400-221 BC), Lesser Seal Scripts (221 BC-AD 220), and subsequent .

However, it was not until AD 100 that an eminent Chinese scholar and court official Xu Shen (AD 58-147) first collected and analyzed 9,353 Chinese scripts (not including 1,163 variations) used before and during the Han D ynasty (206BC-AD221). He developed a brilliant theory known as Liu Shu "The Six Principles of Writing" (Cf. Xu Shen’s order: Zhi Shi [Indicative], Xiang Xing [Pictographic], Hui Yi [Joined Semantics], Xing Sheng [Semantic-Phonetic], Jia Jie [Mutual Loan], Zhuan Zhu [Shift-Install]). He then abstracted 540 radicals known as Bu Shou [semantic radical as the head of each script division] from the Lesser Seal Scripts for destructuring and recomposing all scripts in Chinese writing.^®

The 540 semantic radical system has been used for over one thousand eight hundred years since that time. Primarily for the purpose of simplification, this system was reduced to 214 semantic radicals in the 1710s in the pre-modern time. However, after this new system had been in use across China, Korea, Japan, Vietnam, and South Asia for almost three hundred years, the Chinese semantic radical system was re-analyzed according to modern Chinese scholarship, and was necessarily expanded to 250 semantic radicals in 1979, with new additions and arrangem ents for a better command of Modern Chinese characters in both the complicated and simplified forms.

Although times have changed, the 540 semantic radical system has always been one of the most important research areas within the domain of traditional Chinese paleography, with a constant stream of continuous traditional scholarships in different aspects ranging from sound systems, semantic systems, and structural systems of the scripts throughout history. The research has been in the greatest details in all aspects of semantic radical system within the traditional Chinese scholarship.

In the West, among all the scholarship concerning the semantic radical system, T’sou attempted to offer a social linguistic analysis of what he termed the logographic radical system of 214 radicals which were widely used after the 1710s.^^ Within the framework of social linguistics, and by the light of an social anthropological approach, T’sou analyzed the constituents of the radicals on the basis of natural and hierarchical classification, and the social and cultural context associated with the inception of the semantic radicals. In this study, T’sou made a semantic scheme for the classification of radicals, grouping the 214 radicals into four natural classes: Nature, Flora, Fauna, and Man. Each of the natural classes contains many subclasses which counted twenty-nine in total, with some overlapping membership across more than one natural classes. T’sou believed that although there are some interesting changes, the 214 radical system of the 1710s was basically a synthesis of the 540 radical system of AD 100, and therefore that the 540 radicals would also fall naturally into his semantic schematic classification for the 214 semantic radical system.

As a result of his research, T’sou reported that the inception of the radicals may be placed at the time of transition from nomadic hunting communities to the more sedentary agricultural communities, and that a matrilineal society should be postulated for prehistorical Chinese society since an imbalance between masculine and feminine categories is shown. T’sou’s interesting approach provided an insight for the semantic classification of the radicals in relation with the culture and society of ancient China. However, two questions remain unanswered as to if the ancient Chinese perceived the salient properties of the natural world to form such natural classes of semantic radicals which are unique to any other writings; and if the categorization of the natural classes of the semantic radicals is a reflection of the cognitive conceptual structure of the natural world from ancient Chinese within a given culture. In recent years, the theory of cognitive categorization has been employed to the research of the world’s writing systems. Rude indicates that one type of categorization exists only in the writing system but not in the speech of any natural languages.^^ This type of prototype-oriented categorization is presented with reference to the graphemic classifiers of Egyptian hieroglyph and Mesopotamian Cuneiform.

In analyzing the semantic determinative by applying the cognitive- oriented prototype theory, Rude indicates that "Chinese semantic radicals should not be treated the same as the semantic determinative in Egyptian hieroglyphic system and Mesopotamian Cuneiform" which, according to Rude, can be viewed as "classifiers". Rude indicates that semantic determinative dealt with in her research should not be confused with the semantic components of logographic symbols. Although the research is not detailed, according to the research from Rude, "Chinese characters are typically composed of smaller units, many of which have semantic value. The Chinese character hao ( 40" ) has a semantic component nu ( -$" ) and zi ( ■?' ) . Cuneiform signs are similarly composed of smaller elements. Such compositions are themselves of interest to the study of classification systems." *

The analysis done by Rude is interesting in that the differentiations between semantic determinative in Egyptian hieroglyph and Mesopotamian Cuneiform and semantic radicals in Chinese writing system are made on the basis of the understanding of different ways of conceptualization of the physical world by different people. However, there are also two questions remain unanswered as to how Chinese semantic radicals reflect the Chinese perception of the salient properties of the physical world; and how these semantic radicals can be viewed as the output of the classification and categorization of these properties by the people of ancient China.

The recent cognitive-based studies of the Chinese semantic radical system in relation to Chinese grammar, and in particular, to the Chinese classifier systems, are represented by Yau.^® In dealing with the research on the genesis of archaic Chinese classifiers, Yau indicates that "some scripts functioning as the archaic Chinese classifiers in 1400 BC are one type of the grammatical category which were [sic] motivated by a mnemonic necessity, and later evolved into what is now called classifiers".'*®

In analyzing the conceptual structure of emotional experience in Chinese by means of a cognitive-based approach, some facts of the semantic radicals in Chinese scripts have been observed to be the reflection of the categorization, and do have the categorical formations.*^ According to the observation from Tai and Wang, "the character yu ( ) is used as a semantic component in the characters for jing ( ) and e ( ) ; and the character chong ( ^ ) is used to classify she ) and xia ( lirF- ) ."*®

While Tai and Wang tried to view the Chinese characters in a perspective of cognitive categorization, the key instance xia ( ) in exemplification here, which is said to be classified by the character chong ( ) , is actually a simplified character which only has been in use since 1958 for the purpose of a easy-way writing/^ The original Chinese script for the biological entity "shrimp", according to the available records, was classified by the semantic radical [424] yu ( ,^\ ) . The first recorded script is a Lesser {7616} xia ) .®*’ At least since the 1700s onward, the script {8859} xia ) also has been used to represent the subject "shrimp", with the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) .®^ Today, all these three scripts, {7616} xia { ) , {8859} xia ) , and the simplified modern character xia ( ) can refer to the same bilogical entity "shrimp". The cognitive categorization of the bilogical entity "shrimp" in Chinese writing, therefore, is located at the fuzzy boundary between the "Fish Category" and "Insect Category".

In the same vein, W. S-Y Wang observed that the ordering of the 540 semantic radicals of AD 100 and the characters within each radical were largely based on and grouped by semantic criteria. Such semantic grouping of radicals and characters is a cognitive map. W. S-Y Wang also observed one of the puzzles which had large amount of evidence but little systematic analysis; the character wen (j^) was written with a semantic radical er ( ) but changed its meaning to "to smell". According to W. S-Y Wang, "such changes in meaning remind researchers to think how the people of ancient China categorizes thoughts and actions, and how these categories change through time." The area of the Chinese semantic radical system therefore "is an invaluable resource for research in historical psycholinguistics."®^ Although Wang’s research is addressing the Chinese characters, his focus is on the historical changes in meaning in relation with cognitive grammar, which has been under construction.

The aforementioned analyses are important in that they have observed some interesting facts, provided some new thinking, raised some new questions for the continuous exploration of the Chinese semantic radical system outside the scope of traditional Chinese scholarship. Indeed, the semantic radicals in Chinese scripts are potentially great resources for analysis by means of cognitive-based prototype theory; however, in dealing with the research in this area, a systematic study has to be carried out to answer seven fundamental questions summarized as follows:

[1] What is the plausible theoretical model for the semantic radicals? [2] What are the categorical centralities of the semantic radicals? [3] What are the categorical intersection in semantic radical system? [4] What are the distinct gradations reflected in semantic radicals? [5] What are the fuzzy boundaries of the semantic radical categories? [6] What are the categorical imaginations and flexibilities? [7] What are the chaining linkadges as revealed from the system?

Aiming toward the desiderata for a cognitive based prototype analysis, the first six questions will be cohesively pursued in this research with theoretical interpretation. Along with evidential representation, logical analogy, and a proper organization, this research will explore the cognitive principles and conceptual basis revealed in semantic radicals of the Chinese writing system. 1.3 Foundation

The control of the data base is important to this study in that there is a variety of Chinese script types in different historical stages, each with a sizable amount of analysable scripts. Having tested the feasibility with the consideration of the theoretical purpose, the ground landing is on the study of the prototypes, human categorizations and cognitive basis of the semantic radicals appearing in Chinese Lesser Seal Scripts known as Xiao Zhuan 0 '-^ of ancient China.

The ancient writing known as Lesser Seal Scripts is a fully developed official Chinese w riting system used since the Qin Dynasty (221BC- 206BC) when China started to become a unified country and launched a series of strict reforms on aspects of the nation including a complete elimination of the Six Script Systems of the Warring States known as Liu Guo Wen Zi l51 "SC that had developed in each of the six different states, and also including the normalization of the Eight Writings of the Qin known as Qin Shu Ba Ti ^ that had flourished during the first decade after the Qin unified China. The reform of the writings was proposed by and relied heavily on a great statesman Li Si (280BC?- 208BC) with imperial court order which stands firm on three manifestos: that the writing system be established as a universal common in all China; that the writing system be utilized as a power of absolute political control; and, that the writing system be perpetuated as a permanence for the totalitarian rule of any existing cultural entities in China.®^ The Lesser Seal Scripts continued to be a formal official writing in the subsequent (206BC-220AD) although fu rth e r development was made. In modern times this writing is still in use within certain social contexts for credit authenticity, ancient aesthetics, and cultural pretension.

The first reason the Lesser Seal Scripts should be chosen for this study is because of its solid indigenous symbol base deeply rooted in the soil of realistic cultural context. The Lesser Seal Scripts is not a foreign borrowing system, nor is it a sudden appearance. It was developed on the basis of a w riting used during the Warring Stetes Period (475BC-221BC), the Great Seal Scripts known as Da Zhuan (Cf. Zhou Wen ^ ^ ), The Da Zhuan writing system was originally a writing known as Zhou Qin Xi Tu Wen Zi jîl^v57i.-3C ^ [Writing of West China] which was originally used only in the Warring State of Qin, located in West China with the feoff land from N ortheast of Gan Su Li Xian -M"to Southwest of Shuan Xi Feng Xiang • This writing was in cultural contrast to Dong Tu Wen Zi [Writing of East China] also known as Gu Wen è iL [Ancient Scripts] which was used in the other six independent Warring States known as Wei , Han , Zhao , % , Yan -fit » Qi before they were defeated by the Qin State in 221 BC.

In the first decade of the Qin Dynasty, the Great Seal Scripts were designated as official writing, and at least three textbooks entitled Gang Jie Yuan Li and Bo Xue were composed to provide a standard.®’ The amount of individual scripts in these three books exceeded 3,300 which were most basic to a learner. But this writing was soon preempted by the Eight Writings of the Qin known as Qin Shu Ba Ti ^ /\, • This includes the Tally Engravings Ke Fu for both official and private contracts; the Bird-Insect Scripts Niao Chong Shu ^ for sacred imperial decorations; the Print S cripts Mo Yin ^ v f for authenticity of official seals; the Law Scripts Shu Shu '% for government documents; the Military Scripts Shu Shu ^ for military orders and expediter actions; the Prisoner Scripts Li Shu for written records in jails; and the Lesser Seal Scripts Xiao Zhuan for simplification of the Great Seal Scripts Da Zhuan Each of these eight writings are similar in terms of the concept, but differ sharply in terms of their structures, appearances and styles. They performed as backwater, flooded and immersed out of control in every in terio r zones of cultural aspects.®®

As a result of the necessary process of standardization, normalization, and simplification of the Great Seal Scripts, the transformation of the Great Seal Scripts into Lesser Seal Scripts and the designation of the latter as a new formal official writing were traditionally regarded as completed in 213 BC by the Qin Imperial Court and Li Si (280BC7-208BC) in particular. The reform did not involve major conceptual changes of the earlier scripts, but the stroke of the scripts became modulated, the shape of the script took on a uniform width, the structure of the scripts was made certain, and the overall appearance of the scripts showed austerity, dignity, balance, and geometric symmetry.®®

There is yet a second reason why the Lesser Seal Scripts should be chosen; it is because this writing system is clearly a significant interlink in the development of Chinese writing. On one hand, it represents systematic correspondence and consistent resemblance to its earlier esoteric writing systems including various Warring States Scripts Zhan Guo Wen Zi iSl "i. (221BC-475BC) (Cf. Appendices III; the Bronze S cripts of the Western and Eastern Zhou Liang Zhou Jin Wen ^ "dC. (475BC- llOOBC) (Cf. Appendices II; and the Oracle Bone Scripts of the Shang Jia Gu Wen 'P "dC (1100BC-1750BC) (Of. Appendices I).®° Therefore this writing is regarded as a unique strategic key to interpreting any surviving script evidence anterior to it, and these ancestral scripts have only partly been interpreted even today.

On the other hand, the Lesser Seal Scripts have continuously undergone a process of stylistic change for script literacy known as Li Bian and progressive refinement for script clerical known as Kai Hua - ^ 4(3 , which further simplified the structure of Lesser Seal Scripts, transformed it into a stroke-directed system with straighter lines, sharper angles, and maximum clarity. As a result of this gradual change, the Lesser Seal Scripts were ultimately supplanted by new writings before AD 300, and finally became a new standardized writing known as Zhen Shu [True Writing] before AD 400. This writing has been continuously used in stability and is the basis of the modern Chinese writing. Hence, the Lesser Seal Script system is regarded as an indispensable bridge to the explanation of both the further transitional scripts as well as the entire modern Chinese writing system. Since the Chinese writing is such a cohesively developed system throughout history to the present time, choosing the Lesser Seal Scripts as the research subject will directly concern the writings developed before and after this writing including the modern Chinese writing system.

The third reason that the Lesser Seal Scripts is chosen as the research target is because the 540 radical system was formed on the basis of analyzing the Lesser Seal Scripts by the ancient Chinese master philologist Xu Shen (AD58-147) in his unprecedented paleographic dictionary work Shuo Vf en Jie Zi ^ ÿ [The Interpretation of Graphs and Anatomy- of Scripts] {SWJZ), and all the Lesser Seal Scripts with their variations which we know so far are well documented in this monumental book.®^

Xu Shen was a co u rt official of th e E astern Han (AD25-220), and is the best and the brightest Chinese paleographer so far in history (Portrait I). He started to write this work in Dong Han Jian Chu Nian i - ^ (AH 80) to analyze honestly the structures and semantics of the system of the Lesser Seal Scripts with great responsibility.®^ His first purpose was to launch a paleographic study for the Classical School of Confucianism known as Gu Wen Jing Xue Pai ^ , and to deliver the coup de grace to the New School of Confucianism known as Jing Wen Jing Xue Pai -jC é i which, according to Xu Shen, would cause serious political chaos and the splitting of the nation into pieces. His second purpose was to provide the people with an expedient dictionary and an infinitely more practical lexical compendium to stop the evil dissemination of idiosyncratic interpretations of the Chinese writing system at the time.®®

The draft of the book was completed after twenty years bv AD 100, Dong Han Yong Yuan Shi Er Nian ^ + =• ^ ® and was revised many times before being submitted to the court when Xu Shen was seriously ill, (but he was cured and lived until AD 147). The manuscripts of this book written on tons of stringed bamboo slips were conveyed by a range of chariots to the Imperial Court by his son Xu Chong (?- ?).®® Among many painstaking works written by Xu Shen, this work is the only one handed down after almost 1,900 years and has been well preserved in the libraries of the world.

The compositional structure of this dictionary, according to his son Xu Chong, who wrote a declaration to the court Shang Shuo Wen Jie Zi Biao 3" [Memorandum To The Throne For The Submission of Shou Wen Jie Zif^ in September of AD 121 Dong Han Jian Guang Jiu Nian Jiu Yue ^ "to ^ ^ ^ , was divided into fifteen sections and total scripts used in this work for interpretation were 133,441.®^ The main text of the book was divided into fourteen sections, with an extremely important introduction Xu Mu ^ @ maintained as an additional section located as a postface containing brilliant thought and theoretical principles forever influencing Chinese paleographic analysis.

10 r< /^ îjV/ÿ^ / * /■/' /'-'

‘W.-v/.

.\ ,u :

Sff -U ^ " y-.- S» T'i

•.•../.••.,'•..> ••••>;;. >>:>Av-$>'tVi/##yv»zZ'/>#«>y>^.v>5>«^®l5Zi2l«»k*>

Portrait I. Xu Shen (AD58-147), A Great Chinese Scholar and Court Official of the E astern Han (AD25-220). Author of the F irst and Unprecedented Chinese Paleographic Dictionary for the Writing System of that time, the Lesser Seal Scripts Shuo Wen Jie Zi [The Interpretation of Graphs and Anatomy of Scripts]. Reconstructed Image. Wood lithographic Carving by Professor Wang Wei of The Henan University, Hefei, China. Source: Dong Xihe e t al 1986.

i l Based on the theory of the Six Principles of Writing, Xu Shen was the first person emphasized the anatomy of the various structures of the scripts, carefully interpreted all the scripts of his time each by each. He abstracted 540 radicals from the Lesser Seal Scripts. These radicals are the most basic script-parts which a certain amount of scripts have in common (Cf. Appendices IV). He then grouped all the scripts into this 540 radical system according to their structural features and etymological semantics. He further defined the type of the structure of the scripts, the sound of the readings, and their original meanings and sources of their etymologies.

In order to better interpret the scripts, Xu Shen cited various live and published resources in or before his time for attestations. In his interpretation of the scripts, he preserved a great amount of precious materials on various aspects, including agriculture, industry, science and technology, botany and zoology, medicine and pharmacology, trade and commercial, political system, economic life, social customs, military events, philosophy, ideology, historical events, ancient arts, various dialects, primitive ceremonies, folk beliefs, mythology, etc. and particularly, the ways of thinking of the people in ancient China.

As a corollary, Xu Shen recorded his view on how and why a script was structurally formed in a certain way but not in other ways, and by what reasons certain semantic contents and phonetic sounds were conceived in a script. By grouping all the scripts under an abstract, clear-cut 540 radical system which can not be mixed or disordered, he was the first in history to show that the great amount of Chinese scripts are not arbitrary, ambiguous, confused, or random graphic symbols, but were composed by a certain amount of very basic radicals which can be systematically arranged and logically analyzed in a very consistent fashion. In view of the interest of the present study, this monumental dictionary of Lesser Seal Scripts is the best and an invaluable historical foundation.

The authenticity of the version is considered seriously. Two of the best versions have been chosen for the present study. One of the best and officially recognized versions is entitled Shuo Wen Jie Zi [The interpretation of Graphs and Anatomy of Scripts]. This version was block-carved in AD 986, Song Yong Xi San Nian ^ 2 J?- by the Imperial Academy of the % jjpfl (AD960-1279) under court- order and royal auspices. It is known as Song Guo Zi Jian Diao Ban Ben ^ ^ Since the court-designated editor and commentator of this version was a renowned paleographer of the tenth century Xu Xuan 4'$! (AD 916-991),®® this version is also known as Da Xu Ben A44^ ^ [Elder Xu Version].’®

There is yet another best version entitled Shuo Wen Xi Zhuan Tong Shi [A Complete Introduction and Interpretation to Shuo Wen], This version was block-carved by at least AD 974 before the Elder Xu Version was issued.’^ Since the editor and commentator of this version was a famous paleographer Xu Jie (AD 920-974), a younger brother of Xu Xuan, this version is also known as Xiao Xu Ben [Younger Xu Version]’^.

12 The main text of the original book Shuo P/en Jie Zi by Xu Shen in these two versions are the same, but the comments and interpretations written by the two brothers for each script are different.’® The differences were rooted in the different world-views of the two brothers, as well as their theories and treatments of the Chinese scripts. The Elder Xu Version focused on the interpretation of the structures of the scripts, whereas the Younger Xu Version emphasized the interpretation of the scripts by Taoist theory and the theory of Five Elements.

Although the Elder Xu Version has been regarded as the more authentic secession of Xu Shen’s tradition and more authoritative version in history,’^ and the Younger Xu Version has been less used and often ignored traditionally,’® both the two versions with a stream of invaluable research contributions established in the late ages should serve as the bases.

Among the later resources, the most valuable will be the works of the famous Four Great Schools of Shuo Wen historically known as Shuo Wen Si Da Jia -X -K of the ^ (1644-1911). This school was established through the life-time efforts of four scholars and their brilliant works: Duan Yu-cai (1735-1815) with his Shuo Wen Jie Zi Zhu [Commentaries to Shuo Wen Jie Zi\, Zhu Ju n - sheng ^ (1788-1858) with his Shuo Wen Tong Xun Ding Sheng 'èiiX. [A Complete Semantic Antdysis and Phonology System o f Shuo Wen], 2. (1784-1854) with his Shuo Wen Shi Li [Interpretative Exemplifications of Shuo Wen], and Gui Fu (1736-1805) with his Shuo Wen Jie Zi Yi Zheng [Semantic Verifications of Shuo Wen].’® The b est work among the four schools is the work from Duan Yu-cai (1735-1815) whose high attainment and reliable scholarship have been widely recognized as the direct succession and great development of the tradition established by Xu Shen in AD 100. Duan Yu-cai’s work, will serve as the fundamental resource.

In addition, there exists later-discovered very important Tang manuscript fragments written in Tang Dynasty (AD 589-618) known as Tang Xie Ben Shuo Wen Mu Bu Can Juan ^ ^ M [Tang Hand-Written Manuscript Fragments of Radical Division Mu Wood o f Shuo Wen]. This manuscript was discovered and corrected by Mi You-ren (1074-1153), and was re-discovered by Mo You-zhi 1863.” This precious manuscript will be consulted.

The researches along this line done by various modern scholars starting from the turn of the century to the 1960s have been reflected and concluded in another important work entitled Shuo Wen Jie Zi Liu Shu Shu Zheng [Critical Analysis on the Six Principles of Writing in Shuo Wen] by Ma Xu Lun ^ • This work represents the scholastic achievements made by modern Chinese scholars.

The consideration of the versions for practical convenience leads the present study to use the version of the book Shuo Wen Jie Zi reprinted by Fan Yu Chen Chang Zhi % >6 in 1873, Tong Zhi Shi Er

13 Hr I ■se 3 Î 4 - m 111 S! i^iR R « % , KITS |fâ: S « i til *■«&■ .A: Î! I f:s % :_! g % « Ml i S i l ’ i^ lA % 3cl = lS!^!5c ^1::.1 « _ J T ?%*!» fiK iK.Z —ÎI + 9: is i m « ^ i^r"C ^ l!«:Si i a ; S i wtfi-gri—i i j 'S f p - " ii'î 't\ !|i 5 |f$ @ IMk IÜ . fk « '* ! f? iSi BRB I: ,>W.| \± \ - 2. '

1 S i i i i

j l - j : I 'ii?i«:'g^.«riis£>!iSliB # # 1 * ; ,« B '* J5 _k:^!m : a m!-!!!-&"& m -tn -mUBitl m #1 WME, _ 4L TP 7p:Tp;7p;TP:^::^.g; TP Sil:l!^ TO » « 3 1 »R=m:%ij[Uigr m a # 4 « ^ 'i; |W0 « A! at”tf IT 4LW&; IWÆi , ,44 tÈ \ % ;* {|!S| a ik q ri w I m Bi

Plate I. Exerpts of Chen Chang-zhi’s Version of Xu Shen’s Shuo Wen Jie Zi (Completed ca. AD.lOO), Block-carved in 1873. Source: Beijing: Zhonghua photo rep rin t, 1963: 7.

This version was based on Sun Xing-yan’s version block-carved in 1809. Sun’s version was based on the original Elder Xu Version block-carved in AD 986. Chen’s version gives one script for one entry. The first form in each e n try is the Lesser Seal S cript form used during ca 220BC-220AD. The character above the frame is the latter added equivalent form in modern Chinese writing. The big scripts in one vertical lines are the commentaries written by Xu Shen (AD 58-147). The small scripts in two vertical lines are the commentaries written by Xu Xuan (Elder Xu) (AD 916-991). The original size of the book is not reported.

14 7C I'l?; A — ■ - % P(t^«+iA?nJîi.«'P (t X A # # t i :? : : k $ X p#9#e^4:m%$.a4Kj% & — M - # m # ll& fSSSIlî^ïlSÎ ^|Eiiffi^È-t:A$,7t:t.^ Æ ± îSAÆ'U5ff»4t^=£ffi=î6^ — ■ } £

4LA3EAX@% mma^*^#A%Ê8A% 9( •. » *%8#mK@#îë=gjRAm. A ± AAA# ^A: WML â;)Aif@3E*»ai.W4$

3£ S&

g w% A $*aSAAM:?T:;±%-%%Ü § ^in m m z • %«:& Æ) S:ï.^f3tAT m m Æ*^A.c- ;a /A -ër & # # iWl^ZA» 4Km#g| '^♦a -rtt'iS» dbrt^nAfe- A _ ^A. m # )ÇiLja*T . %%gÆ i;# =L.mé^xnz^m ■ s.mi teü •■!ï“ît î l 2 / l S i i : i - .T K%)t z# &mjW#e[iz?Kigg9! z$^g3i:)@A-(â%# fi|X$a i£A 4K^4r&Æ@l? Plate II. Exerpts of Duan Yu-cai’s (1735-1815) Shuo Wen Jie Zi Zhu (S tarted in 1776, Completed in 1807, Block-carving finished in 1815). Source: Shanghai: Classical Books photo reprint, 1988: 1.

This book is the most authoritative book among the famous Four Great Schools of Shuo Wen established in the nineteenth centruy. It also represents another academic peak on the studies of the Chinese scripts after Xu Shen (AD 58-147). The first form in each entry is the Lesser Seal S cript form used during ca 220BC-220AD. The ch ara cter above the frame is latter added equivalent form in modern Chinese writing. The big scripts in one vertical lines are the commentaries written by Xu Shen (AD 58-147). The small scripts in two vertical lines are the commentaries written by Duan Yu-cai (1735-1815). The original size of the book is not reported.

15 Nian . Chen’s version was based on the Sun Xing-yan version block-carved in 1809, Jia Qing Shi Si Nian , which was based on the original Elder Xu Version block-carved in AD 986. One of the merits of Chen’s version is that this edition gives one script for one entry known as Yi Hang Yi Zhuan Ben ^ - 4^ which provides many conveniences. Also by providing with original texts w ritten by Xu Shen (AD58-147) in larger scripts, together with commentaries from Xu Xuan (Elder Xu) (AD916-991) in smaller scripts, this version provides the best original and reliable source for the research. Moreover, since the analysis done by Duan Yu-cai (1735-1815) in his Shuo Wen Jie Zi Zhu [Commentaries to Shuo Wen Jie Zi] is so important to any research of the kind, his book should also be frequently consulted in the process of theoretical interpretation. Both these two major references are available in handy modern photo reprint from the best original wood-block carving versions.’® The excerpts from these two block-carved books are displayed in Plate I and Plate II, in a reduced fashion.

In order to make the citations of the scripts and commentaries from these two original references possible, all the Lesser Seal Scripts appearing in the above verions of Shuo Wen Jie Zi have been ordered in a consecutive numerical ordering (with [ ] denoting the semantic radical; { } representing the script; ( ) indicating the modern Chinese character, < > signifying the English gloss of a brief interpretation of the original semantics of the scripts and commentaries). The modern readings of all the Lesser Seal Scripts also have been reconstructed according to the available data from the research results of Chinese historical phonology.

The definition of semantic radical in this study, as indicated before, is an equivalent of the traditional Chinese paleographic term Yi Fu îlf • Before any theoretical interpretation, a semantic radical is a basic semantic structure within a script. A semantic radical alone can be a script. It may appear as a minimum graph depicting a concrete image or abstract indication of an object in the natural world. It may also appear as a complicated structure composed by more than one semantic radical. A semantic radical must appear in scripts as a semantic feature. It carries its original semantic contents with it into the script for a joint semantic properties and also indicates the semantic radical divisions where the scripts should belong. A semantic radical is a device denoting the basic semantic categorization of any scripts which have such a semantic radical.

There is yet another kind of radical known as phonetic radical. The phonetic radical provides the sound pattern of a script. According to the investigation of the present study, all phonetic radicals were originally semantic radicals. When a semantic radical was used for a long time, it would gain certain stable reading, and then would be used as a phonetic device denoting the basic sound-scope as well as basic meaning-scope of any scripts which have such a radical within their structures. Hence, in all cases, the function of a phonetic radical within a script is of dual nature. It partly denotes the sound of the script, and partly the semantic contents of this script.’® On the basis of this understanding, and in consideration of the theme of this research, the differences between the

16 semantic radical and phonetic radical are leveled out, because both types of radicals were originally semantic in nature. All the 540 radicals set up by Xu Shen (AD 58-147) form a complete and unified system, and are necessarily the subject of the analysis.

Although research on traditional Chinese scholarship on the analysis of the 540 semantic radical system and Chinese scripts at various historical stages is advancing continuously, there is no systematic study on Chinese semantic radicals as a system of cognitive categorization in relation with the human exploitation of the environment as a process of cultural adaptation, nor is there a work that searches out the adaptive behavioral patterns and cognitive basis of the Chinese semantic radicals and scripts.®® This research will s ta rt th e cognitive exploration of the semantic radicals on important aspects that can contribute to a systematic theoretical synthesis.

17 CHAPTER 2

THEORIES

2.1 Methods

The importance attributed to the choice of methodologies in the present study and fundamental differences between the methodologies have been particularly considered. There are two basic methodologies which can be used: inductivism and deductivism. The present study decides not to adopt inductivism which, according to Bacon, emphasizes that a researcher can arrive at objective, unbiased conclusions only by simply recording, measuring, and describing what he encounters without having any prior hypotheses or preconceived expectations.^ Pelto indicated that a random gathering of facts can not by itself result in an increase of scientific understanding.^ The observation of the facts will give rise to the questions, but data does not speak by itself.

The preferred methodology of the present study is deductivism, the hypothetical-deductive method which, as GhiseUn, Hull, Ruse, etc. indicated, is a modern method of discovery.® The fundamental of this method is first to generate a legitimate hypothesis, then gather facts and observations permitting the testing of this hypothesis. The hypothesis, according to Collingwood, is a tentative answer to the question, and the posing of the question is the first step on the path toward a theory.^ It is believed that our understanding of the essence of any research topic in the world is achieved more efficiently by the introduction of new concepts and the transformation or improvement of old concepts than by the discovery of new facts, although both are not mutually exclusive.

The consideration of the approach is also most important. There are at least two very different approaches in contrast: monodisciplinary and interdisciplinary. Since the desideratum is located at the joint of the boundaries of several principle academic fields of philosophy, archaeology, cognitive psychology, theoretical linguistics, traditional paleography, history and historiography, the approach adopted in this research is necessarily interdisciplinary.

18 The merit of the interdisciplinary approach lies in the fact that it enables the researcher to direct his analysis from different angles onto one target subject which stands on the cross of more than one field, which a monodisciplinary approach can not arrive in. On the other hand, the interdisciplinary approach requires a researcher to analyze the subject with updated scholarly achievements in more than one field and to organize different arguments from different fields to test a proposed theory for a scientific conclusion which a single academic discipline alone is unable to obtain. Moreover, by adopting the interdisciplinary approach, the researcher can launch combined research operations from different perspectives for a layered analysis of the subject matter. With logical analog and profound synthesis, the researcher who adopts interdisciplinary approach is truly able to look for a scientific discovery. Finally, with the knowledge and skills from different fields, without the limitations of a specific field, a researcher who adopts the interdisciplinary approach will be able to overcome any shortcomings in terms of academic advances in one or more disciplines, and provide cohesive analysis based on processual multilineal interpretation. The interdisciplinary approach is a correlation force to all aspects on all levels, which is the only approach to give the subject of the present study a complete and detailed account for moving human knowledge forward.

Accepting great flexibility as one of the attributes of scientific theories, the researcher is willing to test a number of theories, to combine elements of different theories and alternative models, while in search of evidence that would permit him to adopt one in preference to the other. In order to demonstrate a plausible prototype model, the first operation of this section verifies other two categorical models under consideration are not plausible. The second operation of this section will show how the various problems which can not be explained by the other two categorical models can be better explained by prototype theory, and therefore the prototype theory, by and large, is the choice. Meanwhile, the researcher will also indicate that various theoretical frameworks for the current prototype models are actually inapplicable to the study of the cognitive categorizations of Chinese scripts, and the theory has to be reformulated for the construction of a new model, before any plausible interpretations on Chinese scripts can be made.

The combined action of these two operations will provide detailed measures to the only three theories of human categorization ever postulated in the Western tradition, those of Aristotelian Greek antiquity, Wittgensteinian Modern philosophy, and American prototype theory, with the critical comparisons with the cognitive categorizations from Chinese Classicis represented from Xu Shen’s theory and analysis. By utilization of the same instances from Chinese Lesser Script Scripts (ca 220BC-AD220), these two operations will analyze the application status of all three theories, provide sufficient ammunition for the points of impact, and also will explicitly reveal the ground-level results and long-range implications of each theoretical choice, meanwhile, sensitively explore the cognitive categorization revealed in the creation and utilization of the writing system in Chinese tradition, clearly point out the only cognitive process that must be followed if all other three Western options had been fallen.

19 2.2 Aristotelian Greek Antiquity

One of the representative approaches within the Western tradition on how human beings categorize the physical world is the theory of discrete categorization postulated first by Plato, then developed in detail by Aristotle. This theory is also known as the classical view of categories mainly because it originated in Greek antiquity. As a philosophical theory with great wisdom, this model holds that the categories of human understanding of the physical world are discrete, absolute, and pristine. In other words, the physical continuity of reality is arbitrarily cut up into discrete categories by the human being when the conceptualization of the environment is carried out. The categories are discrete, based upon clusters of the properties which are inherent to the entities. The membership in such categories is defined by possession or non-possession of criteria properties. This classical theory, therefore, is also known to the world’s literati as Aristotelian discrete categorization. This theory has great impact on the development of modern sciences and technology, and also has dominated philosophy, psychology, and autonomous linguistics of both structural and generative schools throughout the twentieth century.

From antiquity, Aristotle distinguished between the essence and accidents of a thing. The essence is that which makes a thing what is it.® The accidents are those which play no part in determining what a thing it is but are incidental properties.® For Aristotle, both the concept of "man" and the meaning of the word "man" are defined by a formula or logos of the essence. If "man" has one meaning, that is "two-footed animal",® and if anything can be tru ly said to be "man", it must be "two- footed animal".® In defining the category of "man", Aristotle provided the following essence in original:^®

If "man" has one meaning, let this be "two-footed animal". By "has one meaning" I mean this: if X means "man", then if anything is a man, its humanity will consist in being X.

(Aristotle. MT, trans. Tredennick 1933: 4.4.8)

If anything can be truly said to be "man ", it must be "two-footed animal"; for this is what "man" is intended to mean.

(Aristotle. MT. trans. Tredennick 1933: 4.4.14-15)

It is important to give a hint here foreshadowing later developments of criticism of Aristotle’s feature-based criteria on "man", not only because it is unscientific, i.e. "two-footed animal" can be anything like animals penguin or kangaroo, but also because of its lack of concern of the most important aspect: man is a "social cultural animal" rather than a "two- footed animal".

20 Modem evolutionary anthropology has provided scientific features for identifying "man". The most distinctive feature of a human is intelligence which enables the human to consistently learn from environmental experiences by incorporating such experiences into behaviors and by consistently creating new environments over which humans have considerable control. Humans have two unique hereditary systems. One is the genetic system that transfers biological information vertically from the biological parent to offspring in the form of genes and chromosomes through the information embodied in DNA via the coding properties of these cellular macromolecule. The other is the extragenetic system that transfers cultural information both vertically and horizontally within and between lineages through social interactions coded in language, customs, and embodied in records and traditions.

However, it is not the intention of this research to discuss the value of Aristotle’s features of "man", but to discuss his theoretical model. According to Aristotle, there are two and only two features of the category "man", they are: "two footed", and "animal", each of which and both of which are necessarily for the category. They are the essence of the thing, which define and indicate its individuality, the destruction of any one of which causes the destruction of the whole.

Aristotle also proposed two related laws for the category. The Law of Contradiction states that a thing can not both possess a feature or not possess it, therefore it can not both belong to a category and not belong to it.^^ The Law of Excluded Middle states that a thing must either possess a feature or not possess it, therefore must either belong to a category or not belong to it.^^ In addition, according to Aristotle, features are matter of all or none. In any given instance, a feature is either present or absent. All features have equal status with no discrimination. Once a category is established, all the defining features are full members of that category, any entity which does not exhibit all the defining features is not a member of that category.

In analyzing Aristotle theory, Taylor concluded four basic points for the features which are important to linguistic analysis: [1] Categories are defined in terms of the conjunction of necessary and sufficient features. [2] Features are binary. [3] Categories have clear boundaries. [4] All members of a category have equal status.^® Givon provided the set- inclusion diagram to illustrate the thought of this discrete categories school from A ristotle.(Figure 1). According to Givon, discrete categories proposed by Aristotle is one of the extreme approaches from this classical view of human categorization because Aristotle proposes that all members of each category distribute at a single categorical point on the continuum. This is illustrated in Figure 2 for two categories that are adjacent.^®

Aristotle’s theory of discrete categorization has been most fruitful in post-war phonology, because the Chomsky School has greatly enriched the theory of the nature of features by making it the corner stone of the discrete categorization of the generative school. Firstly, the application of Aristotle’s discrete categorization, the binary nature of features in particular, has been the top strategy of the Chomsky School. Since the

21 - A

A = criteria property determining categorical membership B = member poseessing the criteria property C = non-member not possessing such a criteria property

Figure 1. Aristotle Discrete Categories Set-Inclusion^®

% of numbers - within sub— - segments of the category - space -

Categorical Space

Location of all Location of all members of Category A members of Category B

Figure 2. Aristotle Discrete Categorical Distribution20

22 feature is binary, the phonemes which are analyzed into sets of features, are correctly either a vowel [+vocalic] or not a vowel [-vocalic], a consonant is either voiced [+voice] or not voiced [-voice], for the natural way of indicating whether or not an item belongs to a particular category is by means of the binary features, and these features are classificatory devices.^^ In analyzing the place of maximal tongue constriction in vowels for the quantum nature of speech, Stevens discovered that vowels fall naturally into discrete categories instead of being identifiable as points on a continuum.^^ Secondly, the development of Aristotle’s theory in the nature of feature is also remarkable. On the basis of Jacobson^^ and Jacobson, Fant and Halle,^^ Chomsky and Halle proposed a set of features for the structure of speech sounds which are said to be universal because they are produced from the physiologically universal sound capacities of human beings,therefore the features are universal. Also because the features do not characterize the observable facts of speech, or acoustic properties, or perception by the auditory system, therefore the features are abstract. In addition. Lass discovered that the features are atomic, that they are the most basic elements, and that they can not be further decomposed,^® therefore features are primitive.

From these theoretical developments, Aristotle’s discrete categorization leads to an autonomous conception of phonology and generative treatments with constantly applicable feature-based rules, rule orderings and re­ orderings. Since a child cannot possibly gain knowledge of the whole set of features by simply learning the physical data from outside of him before speaking, the features, feature-based rules, and operations of the orderings and re-orderings of rules must be genetically inherited in the brain of the child; therefore, features are innate.

The analogical assumption for the feature-based linguistic analysis on the philosophical foundation of Aristotelian discrete categorization points to more levels of linguistic structure. If the categories of phonology can be represented by features which are binary, primitive, universal, abstract, and innate, the categories of syntax and semantics also can be.

Starting from Leibniz (1646-1716), who set himself the task of discovering the "alphabet of human thought"that is, a set of basic conceptual building blocks of human thought, not susceptible to further decomposition, whose combination might underlie all possible concepts in a language, Katz and Postal recognized two kinds of semantic features, as what they termed markers, which express general semantic properties; and distinguishers, which represent the idiosyncracy about the meaning of a lexical item.^® According to Katz and Postal, the feature specification and justification of the feature approach can operate on semantic categories just as easily as they can in generative phonology.^® Soon after, Chomsky claimed that semantic features, just like the phonological features, are universal, and the set of universal semantic features defines the cognitive capabilities of humans in his terra.®® On the other hand, Bierwisch claims that a person’s mental representation of objects and situations in the world is extraneous to the semantic structure of his language, and it is necessary to assume that knowledge of the set of universal features is genetically inherited, and is therefore innate.®® Further application of

23 A. [471] chong ( % )

B. {8867} wang <8pirit>

C. wang

Figure 3. Aristotle Discrete Categorization for Analyzing Structures of Chinese Scripts and Semantic Radicals "Insect Category"

Aristotelian discrete categorization to semantic analysis yields an hypothesis of semantic autonomy within which semantic features, like the set of phonological features that define the sound-producing capacities of mankind, are also primitive, binary, universal, abstract, and innate, and define the human cognitive capacities.

The problem is, if Aristotelian discrete categorization can properly explain the linguistic structure of all levels, it should also properly explain, as logical reasoning indicates, the structure of writing systems. If Aristotelian discrete categorization can explain the cognitive structure of mankind, it also should explain the cognitive structure and mental process of the Chinese people. The Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization might never have been used for analyzing the structures of Chinese scripts and their semantic radicals. Taking Givon’s diagram illustrating

24 Aristotelian discrete categorization as displayed in Figure 1 and Figure 2, three categorically related Chinese Lesser Seal Scripts have been chosen to test the applicability of Aristotelian discrete categorization. Figure 3 illustrates the Aristotelian model for explanation of the phenomena revealed in Chinese scripts.

The semantic radical of Chinese scripts represents element A in this model. If Aristotelian discrete categorization would also work on Chinese scripts, it is expected that this element A should serve as the criterion property determining categorical membership. The element B represents categorical member possessing the criterion property. In other words, the script representing element B is a script possessing the semantic radical which represents the element A, and the element B is defined by the semantic properties of the element A. Element C represents a non-member not possessing such criteria properties. Namely, the script representing the element C does not possess the semantic radical which represents the element A, therefore the script representing element C is not defined by element A and lacking any of the critical semantic properties, element C is thus not a member of the category, and semantically has no connection with element A or element B.

Since the set-inclusion in Figure 3 concerns "Insect Category" which is very important to the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization, it is worthwhile to retrospect about Greek antiquity. In about 500 BC, Plato distinguishes between blooded and bloodless animals as he describes the hoof^^ and lungs.Herodotus also has the same thought when he recorded history to describe Cambyses crying out while slaughtering the Apis bull.®^ Aristotle innovated the fundamental division between blooded and bloodless animals. He uses the term "selache" ("selachians") which was assured as created,to mean the blooded; and the term "entoma" (entom <- entomology ) to mean the bloodless, which is believed to be etymologically clear. According to Aristotle, the feature specification of insect genus is their "related form".^® The representative of the "Insect Category" is bees.^’ The original narration from Aristotle is as follows:

There is also a group of insects, whose members do not have a unique name, but which all have a related form; these are the ‘comb-builders,’ as the bees and other insects with a related form. "

(Aristotle. HA. trans. ed. Peck 1943: 9.40.623b5)

Aristotle really does not provide more information on the properties of the defining features of the "Insect Category". However, in some other places, Aristotle’s thought on the classification of the animals by discrete categorization contains the identification of the "foot" of animals, as he defining "man" as "two footed animal".^® In classifying different animal species, Aristotle invented different terms to distinguish the animals which "with feet that let nothing to pass" to contrast those which "with split

25 feet",^® and fu rth e r to oppose those which are "palmate footed".^'* This brilliant thought on "related form" of foot becomes the basis of modern biological taxonomy which classifies insects as having six functional legs, or four functional and two highly reduced legs. While the six-legged condition is assumed to be ancestral."*^ In analyzing some Chinese scripts representing the "Insect Category", we would like to see how Aristotle’s theory can properly explain the Chinese conceptualization of the said category, to test the universality of Aristotelian categorization principles.

The script representing the element A is a script and also a semantic radical [471] in SWJZ. According to Xu Shen, [471] chong ( ) is a pictograph of the abstract image of insect genus in the natural world. Its original categorical properties in proto-semantics concerns "...a type of insect which is tiny in size, and may walk or fly, being haired or naked, scaled or scabbed; the script taking the image of insect is like an insect laying down on the ground" ^ ^ ^ ^■fr- A' J»A ^ ^ . With more detailed criteria properties than what Aristotle provided, this semantic radical is transferred and installed into 153 Lesser Seal Scripts with 15 variant forms of 200 BC and 7 later created scripts of AD 986, all carrying full semantic properties from this radical. Regardless of whether the primitive defining features are from Aristotle, or from Xu Shen, or from modern scientific biological taxonomy, the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization directs that all scripts carrying the defining semantic radical [471] chong ( ) should be full members of this "Insect Category", and scripts which do not possess this semantic radical should not be members of the said category.

Among the Lesser Seal Scripts in radical division [471] chong ( ^ ) , there is an early script {8867} wang (:it^ ) recorded in SWJZ. This script is not a semantic radical. It is actually composed by two semantic radicals: the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) and the semantic radical [279] wang ( W] ) . Since the script {8867} wang ( ) carries the defining semantic radical [471] chong ( A ) , it should represent element B with full membership in Figure 3. The composed script {8867} wang ( ) , however, originally and historically only means "the spirit of mountains and rivers", but neither directly carries the defining semantic property of "insect" nor of "hunting and fishing net".

Should the element B script {8867} wang ( ) be a full member of the "Insect Category", it is a full member for over twelve hundred years. According to Xu Shen, the script {8867} wang ( ^1^ ) existed in 400 BC or before. Xu Shen recorded in his commentaries as follows: "Wang ( ), the spirit of mountains and rivers. (In the ancient book Huai Nai Zi ca 120 BC distribution) Huai Nan Wang (Liu An 179-122 BC) said: 'Wang Liang, looks like a three-year-old child. The skin color is dark-red. The color of the eyes is red. The ears are long. The hair is pretty. The form is from semantic radical [471] chong ( ) , and the semantic radical [279] wang ( 1^ ) (hunting and fishing net> as phonetic radical. The book Guo

26 Yu fo[f-’\3 (Records of the States, ca 400 BC distribution) recorded: 'Wang Liang is the spirit of the woods and mountain rocks.’" ^ ji| i^jjn

Modern textual criticism shows that the present version of the book ffuai Nan Zi does not carry the above words cited by Xu Shen, but an ancient Buddhist scholar Yuan Ying (ca AD 655) recorded the script {8867} wang (^ ) (spirit) in his great philological work Yi Qie Jing Yin Yi - -t;T] ,^5."% [The Phonology and Semantics of All Chinese Translations of Mahayana Tripitaka] (ca AD 627-649 distribution) when he quoted these words from an earlier version of the book Huai Nan Zi i$7 5" • Hence, the script {8867} wang ) (spirit) was evidently created before 400 BC when such a deity appeared in ancient Chinese folk belief recorded by Xu Shen in ca 100 AD as a formal entry, and was continued in use during and after the seventh century.^^

The detailed commentary made by Duan Yu-cai (1735-1815) shows the semantic radical [279] wang ( |R| ) (hunting and fishing net) has a variant form wang ( ) (hunting and fishing net)/^ When the variant form combines with another semantic radical [346} gui ( % ) (ghost), a new script is formed and in use as {NE} wang ( ) (spirit). This script carries the proto-semantic property of "ghost, whereto man returns when the air of ghost goes to the Heaven, and the shape and soul of the ghost goes back to the Earth. The form is from the semantic radical [311] ren ( A j ) (human, the noblest of the Heaven and Earth), and the semantic radical [347] fu ( & ) (head of ghost in folk belief), and semantic radical [348] si( A ) (private, secret). Ghosts have the Yin air which hurts the living people. Af«

The script {NE} wang ( ) (spirit) of element C does not have a formal entry in Xu Shen’s SWJZ but first appeared in the tenth century commentary of SWJZ written by Xu Xuan (AD 916-991). It was in the following words from commentaries under the entry of a related script {8868} liang ( ) (spirit) as follows: "today, the popular style of these scripts are also written as which are not standard..." . Although not standard, the script {NE} wang (^@ ) (spirit) was in use at the time of the tenth century by the public. This script also reappeared in the eighteenth century commentary by Duan Yu- cai. ^ After centuries, the standard form today is the script {NE} wang ( ) (spirit) but no longer the script {8867} wang (ill^ ) (spirit), because {NE} wang ( ) (spirit) is likely a better conceptualization of the ghost by carrying the defining semantic radical [346] gui ( ^ ) (ghost), instead of the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) (insect) for the term of a deity who is believed to be a "spirit of mountains and riv ers", although both forms are eligible.^® This historical change conventionally brought the folk deity represented by the written form

27 {8867} wang ( )

Regardless of any other questions concerning the forming of the scripts representing the element A, element B, and element C in Figure 3, three problems arise in connection with the discrete categorical model. They are as follows:

First of all, the Aristotelian discrete categorization clearly indicates the script {8867} wang ( ) (spirit) should represent the element B as a full member because this script possesses the defining semantic radical [471] chong ( A ) (insect) of the element A, even though the script {8867} wang ( ) meaning "spirit of mountains and rivers" does not directly carry the defining semantic properties from either "insect" or "the hunting and fishing net". It seems that the defining semantic property represented by the semantic radical [471] chong ( È\ ) (insect) is not really a direct feature specification for the script {8867} wang (iCl^ ) (spirit), a supposed full member of the category in the set-inclusion. On the other way, if the "spirit of mountains and rivers" really has nothing do to with the "Insect Category" in the usual sense of Aristotelian "essence" and "accidents", then how does one explain by Aristotelian theory that the script {8867} wang (^1^ ) (spirit) does possess the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) (insect) and therefore should be a full member of the "Insect Category", when conceptually and semantically it does not belong to "Insect Category".

Secondly, according to Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization, the script wang ( ) (spirit) should only represent element C as a non­ member of the "Insect Category" because this script does not possess the defining semantic radical [471] chong ( ) (insect) of the element A but the semantic radical [346] gui ( ) (ghost), even though the script {NE} wang ( ) (spirit) is semantically identical with the script {8867} wang (ÈM ) (spirit) and logically also should be, and practically has been a full member of the said category. It seems that defining feature specification is functioning to rule out the script {NE} wang ( ^jfl ) (spirit), which should be a full member, from the said category. In other words, if the possession of the identical semantic properties by the two Chinese scripts could be obtained by two different Chinese semantic radicals which belong to two different conceptual categories, then how does one explain by the Aristotelian theory of the discrete categorization that the categories are really discrete in essence?

Thirdly, this discrete categorical model seems to say that the script {8867} wang ( ) (spirit) with the semantic radical [471] chong ( ) (insect) and script wang ( ) (spirit) with the semantic radical [346] gui ( ) (ghost) appeared to belong to two different categories even though their semantic properties are identical. The ground reason for this division is that their semantic radicals are different and so are their feature specifications. However convincing, the concept of the deity "wang" in ancient Chinese folklore represented in written forms by the two scripts

28 {8867} wang ( ) and {NE} wang ( ) , and the other carries the feature specification of semantic radical [346] gui ( ^ ) , they are two scripts for one thing and both are in use with the same semantic contents and morpho-syntactic behavior.^® However, the feature specification of Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization would inevitably assign the two scripts with the same semantic properties to two different conceptual categories.

From the above, the discrete category model seems to have neither adequate classificatory accuracy nor sufficient explanatory power for the historical phenomenon shown from these Chinese scripts, but has lead to mistaken analysis and interpretation. By logical extension, if Aristotelian theory will assign scripts of the same semantic properties to different cognitive categories, this theory will also mix scripts of different semantic properties into one cognitive category. An example of this type of failure of discrete categorization shows up in an analysis of the "Fish Category".

In Greek antiquity, Aristotle’s definition of the "Fish Category" was well-known because this category is fundamentally important to his theory of discrete categorization. As a matter of fact, Aristotle seemed to have been struggling in all the distinctions he makes for the "Fish Category" to show that the binary divisions of the Platonists are unable to account adequately for the diversity of reality and therefore the binary system needs to be modified.^^ The first citation from Aristotle shows that he follows the Platonic dichotomous division of the class of aquatic animals into animals with gills and animals with lungs.^® Here are the original words from Aristotle himself:

Some are water-animals, others land-animals. There are two ways of being water-animals. Some both live and feed in the water, take in water and emit it, and are unable to live if deprived of it: this is the case with many of the fishes. Others feed and live in the water; but what they take in is air, not water; and they breed away from the water.

(Aristotle HA. tran s. Peck 1943. 1.1 487al4)

But Aristotle realizes that the above binary divisions can not really categorize the "Fish Category". He further clarifies his thinking beyond Plato. For Aristotle, there are two different ways of arriving at one and the same goal about these two organic classifications.^® Aristotle’s original words are cited as follows:

29 For the fact is, some aquatic animals take in water and discharge it again, for the same reason that leads air- breathing animals to inhale air: in other words, with the object of cooling the blood,

(Aristotle HA, trans. Peck 1943. 8.2.589bl3)

Some animals, although they get their food in the water and cannot live away from it, still take in neither water nor air: examples are the sea-anemones and shellfish.

(Aristotle HA. tran s. Peck 1943. 1.1 487a23)

What interests the present study is, as an amendment to the binary divisions of Platonic doctrine, Aristotle includes "shellfish" into the "Fish Category". From Aristotle’s original words cited above, we know that Aristotle’s "shellfish" is any aquatic animal with a shell. In standard terms, they are known as mollusca, which is a large phylum numbering over 100,000 species comprising oysters, clams, mussels, snails, slugs, squids, octopi, whelks etc. characterized by a soft unsegmented invertebrate body enclosed, in most instances, partly or wholly covered in a calcareous shell of one or more pieces. From modern evolutionary biology, according to Strickberger, the distinctive features of mollusca genus are that these invertebrates possess radula, foot, and mantle.®®

It is important to point out that in modern evolutionary classifications, until in recent years, have employed both traditional taxonomic categories and morphological criteria, and incorporated many biological factors to depict the genealogical relationships and evolutionary distances among species. Modern science believes that the mollusca phylum does not belong to the "Fish Category" because mollusca and fish have different ancestors, different morphologies, and different biological traits; therefore, in systematics and classifications they should belong to different genetic categories.®^

However, this is not the place to discuss the value of Aristotle’s categorization of including "shellfish" into the "Fish Category". Aristotle depended only on observations of similarities and differences among organisms without regard to their origins or other biological aspects due to the limitations of knowledge in Greek antiquity. The present study concerns that if by taking Aristotle’s theory of discrete categorization as theoretical framework and again by taking the same set-inclusion diagram from Givon who correctly illustrated the Aristotle theory of discrete categorization,®^ can Aristotelian theory and particularly his categorization of the "Fish Category" work on the Chinese scripts in the radical division of "Fish Category" and the semantic radical for the said category. Figure 4 shows the situation in detail.

30 At issue is "Fish Category" which is represented in Figure 4 as element A by the script [424] yu ( ) . This script is a pictograph, a concrete image of a fish in the natural world. It is also a semantic radical [424] which carries the original defining properties recorded in SWJZ by Xu Shen as follows: "Yu ( ), genus of fish. Water insects. Pictograph. The tail of fish, in terms of script forms, is similar to the tail of the script for swallow. ^ "• With these semantic properties, this semantic radical is transferred and installed into 103 Lesser Seal Scripts of 200 BC, with 7 variant forms, and 3 later added scripts in AD 986. With its defining semantic properties, according to the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization, all scripts which carry this semantic radical as feature specification are full members of the "Fish Category," otherwise they are the non-members of the said category.

(.1.)

C.

Figure 4. Aristotle Discrete Categorization for Analyzing Structures of Chinese Scripts and Semantic Radicals "Fish Category"

31 With the feature specification of the semantic radiceil [424] yu ( ) , element B, a full categorical member, is represented by the script {7616} xia ) . This script is composed with the semantic radical [424] yu { ) , and a script {1918} jia ( ) is a written script for the name of the object referring to a kind of fish. The original commentary from Xu Shen reads: "Xia a kind of fish whose other name is 'fen’ (

"• The question then is what "fen" refers to, and whether it is also indeed a kind of fish. Xu Shen did record this script as {7590} fen (^•^) with the commentary as follows: "Pen ( ), the name of a kind of fish originated in the State of Hui Xie Tou Guo... ^ 5ÏÎ. ®| ". Further question is whether the State of Hui Xie Tou Guo is on Earth or whether it is only a legend; and whether the said fish "fen" was a biological species or just existed in mythology. According to various sources, the exact location of this ancient state, as recorded in official history books written before the fifth century, Hou Han Shu fa [History of the Late Han Dynasty], and Wei Zhi 4 ^ ^ ' [History of the Wei State], and the political economic geography written before the seventeenth century Da Qing Yi Tong Zhi ^ [ Geographic Unification of the Imperial Qing Empire (1644-1911)], was in Korea of then China proper where a kind of small fish known as Xia Hu Yu Jkj with some subtypes of Lang Xia Hu Yu , Wen Gao Xia Hu Yu ikil ^ , Mao Wei Fu Xia Hu Yu Synechogobius hasta>, and Ji Xia Hu Yu ^ were active in the Korean Strait. Tracing the source of the warm ocean current in the West Pacific from the South coast to the North, this genus of fish has large reserve in the Pearl Delta of South China. Hence, according to Aristotelian theory, the script {7616} xia ( ) which represents element B, should unquestionably be a full member of the "Fish Category" with inherited feature specifications and semantic properties.

Assuming the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization can properly explain Chinese scripts in terms of cognitive conceptualization, we will have questions on how to deal with the element C which supposedly should not be a full member of the "Fish Category" but should be a non-member. However, in Figure 4, the element C represented by the script {7620} bing ( ) is indeed to be included in the "Fish Category" because this script also carries the defining semantic radical [424] yu ( ) and should be a full categorical member on the surface. Although it seems to be reasonable for the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization to include this script meaning "mollusca" into the "Fish Category" due to the limited knowledge of animal science at the time of ancient Greece, the mollusca represented by its written form the script {7620} bing ( ) was never recognized by ancient Chinese folk taxonomy as

32 belonging to the fish genus, regardless of the fact that the script does indeed carry the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) .

This raises questions as to how a Chinese script could be formed with a defining semantic radical with necessary and sufficient categorical properties but at the same time not belong to such a category. How can a Chinese script both possess a feature and not possess it; and therefore how can it both belong to a category on the surface and not belong to it underlyingly? In essence, how can a Chinese script of this kind be explained by the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization by at least two laws which were claimed to be universal.

When Xu Shen recorded the script {7620} bing { ) , he wrote: "Bing ( $.!k} ), is known as bang ( ) , the form is from the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) and semantic radical [515] bing ( ) as the phonetic radical ". The concept of this script refers to mollusca which is any kind of a large variety of hard-shelled bivalve mollusks living in shallow water. The question is, what is the animal bang ( ^ ), as it was used by Xu Shen as the equivalent of {7620} bing {f?{ ) . The cross-examination shows that the bang ( ^ ) was recorded by Xu Shen as the script {8849} bang ( ) in SWJZ with the following commentary:"Bang ( ), taxonomically belongs to the shen ( ^ ) genus. The form is from the semantic radical [471] chong ( and the script {3849} feng ( ^ )

Further, Xu Shen also recorded the script which is used as the equivalent of {8849} bang ) . That is the script {8845} shen ( ^ )

Regardless of the modern scientific classification, the two equivalents of the script {7620} bing ( j&ÿ] )

33 book Yue Ling, the mythology was that the sparrows qu ( ) fly into the sea in September of the year to become small mollusca ha ( ), and the black pheasants zhi ( ) fly into the sea in October of the year to become shen ( % ) ^ ^ % A -AL 'K

According to Xu Shen, the species known as "big mollusca" represented by the script {8845} shen ( # ) also has an equivalent, that is the species represented by the script {8846} gao ( ) recorded in SWJZ, which has several subtypes with different mythological origins. This is reflected in Xu Shen’s commentaries below the entry: "Gao ( ^ ), the genus of mollusca. This genus has three subtypes. They are all living in the sea. The first subtype is Li ( ) ®® which originated and was transformed from sparrows of one thousand years of age. The people of the Qin State call them *Mu Li’ ( ) . The second subtype is Hai Ha ( ^ ) ^® which originated and was transformed from swallows of one hundred years of age. The third subtype is known as Kui Ha ( ) ®’ which originated and was transformed from bats of old age. The form is from the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) with script {3244} ( ^ ) as the phonetic radical. ^

Modern biology believes that various groups of molluscas have evolved subsidiary changes in structures which are often recognizably molluscan but considerably different from each other. Ancient Chinese observed the morphological facts and also thought about their origins. Ancient Chinese believed that different molluscas originated and were transformed from different birds, and that they should be classified into one general category with distinguishable subtypes.

Various birds in ancient China were categorized into a general genus known as feng niao ( ) [phoenix birds] which also includes pheasants and sparrows. Feng niao [phoenix bids] is one of the most important auspicious symbols in ancient China. The images of feng niao [phoenix birds] on pottery appeared as early as in Neolithic Age. ® The feng niao [phoenix birds] appeared on the cast bronze vessels during the Western Zhou Phase I-II (ca 1100BC-869BC). Various changing images of feng niao [phoenix birds] in ancient China were the syntheses of many other divine animals, for instance, dragon, tiger, snake, swallow, etc. (Cf. Plate III). The auspicious entities or subjects, if their origins were unclear or unknown, were often attributed to the feng niao [phoenix birds] origin. The mollusca is the biological entity which produces precious pearls. This might serves as one of the reasons that in Chinese mythology and ancient paleographic interpretations that the mollusca was originated from the auspicious phoenix birds which had flown into the sea.

From the above, all ancient Chinese records regarding the ancestors of mollusca show that this genus is of non-fish origin but originated from different entomological beings by means of mythological transformation from

34 Plate III. A Bronze Vessel Lei of the Western Zhou (ca 1100BC-771BC) Depicted Along the Shoulder of the Vessel A Circle of Eight Auspicious Feng Niao [Phoenix Birds] Cast as Divine Symbols for the Aristocratic Class. Approximately Cast during Western Zhou Phase I to Phase II (ca lOOOBC- 869BC). Height; 32.5cm; Diameter: 37.3cm. Previously the P roperty of A Fine American Collection (ca 1800-1995). Property of Tang China Foundation 1996.

This is one of the largest Lei bronze vessels. The broad body raised on a pedestal foot and with a flared mouth. Two divine animal heads with arched noses were cast on high relief and were fixed as a pair of loop handles. Crisply cast on the shoulder of the vessel is a band of four pairs of elongated feng niao [phoenix birds] in high-relief with inlay, encircled the body. With flowery patterned coronas, finely feathered long tail crimping at the end, and three-forked horns stretching bi-directionally from the wings, two birds in each pair confronted on tool/weapon shaped flanges to form taotie masks. The feng niao [phoenix birds] stands on one short foot with another elongated foot stretching backward. With beautiful feather coronas, all birds turn round their heads to retrospect with spiritual eyes in high-relief. For the similar patterns of the cast birds on early bronze vessels. Cf. Ma Chen Yuan (Shanghai 1984: 9-14; 171-205)

35 different birds into different sea-living invertebrates, and therefore, should not carry the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) for radicalized semantic divisions. On the other hand, ancient Chinese also believed that the mollusca genus is of non-bird categorization because they have already transformed into something else in the sea, and therefore, should not carry the semantic radicals of birds. Instead, by the perception of the salient properties shown from the morphologies of mollusca, and by the functional imaginations of ancient Chinese to these sea-living invertebrates, the conceptualization of these molluscas reflected in ancient Chinese taxonomy, connects them with the "Insect Category", and therefore, almost all scripts for the terms of mollusca genus carry the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) for proper categorical distinctions.

Again this is not the place to make a judgement on how much better Xu Shen’s Chinese taxonomical classification of the mollusca genus is in comparison with Aristotle’s classification on "shellfish", in terms of the observation on morphologies, classification of general and subtypes, considerations of origin, transformation from one specie to the other, and recognition of adapting to environments by means of behavioral alterations. In fact, even in modern biological science, the origin of the mollusca genus remains hypothetical despite the fact that there is no question that the mollusca and fish are genetically from different ancestors and belong to different species in systematics and evolutionary classifications.®^

According to Xu Shen’s classification of the mollusca genus and their mythological origins, ancient Chinese was right in that they never thought that the mollusca genus was the same as the fish genus, but believed that the two genuses have different origins. In view of the interest of the present study, it is clear that from semantic interpretations of various scripts referring to mollusca, they were believed by the ancient Chinese to be entomological origins underlyingly, but from the surface structure of the scripts referring to the mollusca, they are almost all formed with semantic radical <471> chong { ^ ) , and belong to the "Insect Category" on the surface.

In any case, the script {7620} bing ( ) of element C in Figure 4 does not refer to any kind of fish in its underlying semantics, even though the script does carry the defining semantic radical [424] yu ( ) on the surface. Hence, in Figure 4, element C represented by the scrip t {7620} bing ( ) should be a non-member instead of a full member of the "Fish Category".

The Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization, however, would mechanically include this script into the "Fish Category" for two reasons; first based on Aristotle’s classification of the Fish Category which includes the "shellfish" and which has been proved to be wrong; and secondly based on the surface semantic radical [424] yu ( ,'^v ) of Chinese script as feature specification without considering exact Chinese cognitive process and true underlying semantic properties of the script {7620} bing ( ) for correct categorical distinctions. Thus, Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization has mixed the scripts based on different conceptualizations into the same cognitive category.

36 From the above, there are some important and interesting questions which might be raised concerning the cognitive relationship between the "Fish Category" and "Insect Category" in ancient Chinese conceptualization of the natural world, regarding what this relationship suggests about the forming of the Chinese scripts, and regarding the impossible possibility of the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization as a theoretical framework for interpretations of the conceptual structures of Chinese scripts as well as semantic radicals.

The first question which might be raised is whether or not ancient Chinese did distinguish the "Fish Category" from the "Insect Category". As has already been shown, in Xu Shen’s SWJZ, the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) governs 103 scripts, 7 variants, and 3 latter additions; the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) governs 153 scripts, 15 variants, and 7 latter additions. The divisions of the two categories are clear. Evidence reflecting clear contrast between the two categories is found in SWJZ with a minimum pair. The script used for the element B in Figure 4, the script {7616} xia ( ) carrying the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) represents a kind of fish. As a minimum pair, another script {8859} ha ( ) which is clearly not in the fish genus, does not carry the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) but the semantic radical [471] chong ( ife ) . Xu Shen wrote: "Ha ), is frog, the form is from the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) , and the script {1918} jia ( ) carries the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) was not explained by anyone, but an ancient Chinese medical book Ben Cai Jing /ÿ- (The Scripture of the Chinese Medical Floras and Faunas) did record that the frog is a species which is capable of "...connecting and eating hundreds of insect types as its food ^ ^ 'h. #-5 Av This might be the motivation, from the supposed function of the frog genus, for the creation of the script {8859} ha ( ) with the defining semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) , and might be why the biological nature of the frog genus itself was given less weight in its taxonomy. Based on functional imagination and on the nature of the objects in the physical world, this minimum pair reflects that ancient Chinese clearly distinguished the "Fish Category" from the "Insect Category" in classification and taxonomy. This is a Chinese way of thinking and conceiving of the world for creating written forms. The Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization seemingly can not explain such interesting phenomenon as how and why the script {8859} ha ( ) is structurally formed and cognitively distinguished.

37 If the categorical boundary between the "Fish Category" and "Insect Category" in Chinese semantic radicals is clear, then there might be the second question as to why there exists some fuzziness between the "Fish Category" and "Insect Category", as reflected in the conceptual structures of the scripts, and how to give proper explanation to this important phenomenon. From the cross examination, it can be seen that although the "Insect Category" is clearly divided as an independent radical division, this category also has connection with many other categories. The division is not absolute but relative. Therefore, the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) in ancient China might not be limited to the meaning of "insect" in its modern scientific sense.

For instance, in Xu Shen’s commentaries, "fish" represented by the semantic radical [424] yu { ) is "water insect" "rat" represented by the semantic radical [379] shu ( ^ ) is "pits insect" ' a "snake" represented by the semantic radical [475] she ( ) is "long insect" "Yue state and people of South-east China" represented by script {8878} min ( ^ ) is "scale insect" ^ z. "turtle" represented by script {8942} hie ( )(tortoise) is "shell insect" 'f "rainbow" represented èy' the script {8879} hong ( ) (rainbow) is "insect shaped" ^ , AA ^ Another analysis from Pao reported that in other ancient Chinese textual data the "phoenix" is "feather insect" 44 L ; "unicorn" is "hair insect" ^ i, ; "human" is "ritual insect" ^ ^-§2- etc.®®

According to Aristotle’s Law of Contradiction, a thing can not both possess a feature or not possess it, therefore it can not both belong to a category and not belong to it.®® But in Chinese scripts, the cognitive structures show that some of the aforementioned semantic radicals do not possess a feature of the "Insect Category" on the surface, but all of these semantic radicals possesses the feature of the "Insect Category" underlyingly; therefore, some of them belong to the "Insect Category" underlyingly and do not belong to it on the surface. On the other hand, there are scripts which do indeed possess the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) (insect) and which were noted as being of insect kind, but their semantic contents underlying the structure of the scripts are really something else but not "insect" at all.

In ancient China, the "Insect Category" seemed to be folk taxonomically preferred, and was often based on conventional images. Meanwhile, these scripts are not at all arbitrary without experiential and cognitive basis. In such a sense, ancient Chinese did distinguish the "Fish Category" from the "Insect Category" but at the same time dialectically did not distinguish them. The reason is there are conceptualizations of fuzzy boundaries between the two categories and these fuzzy boundaries have to be reflected in an unclear way in cognitive structures, semantic structures, and the structures of the semantic radicals for composing written scripts.

38 Ancient Chinese enjoyed unclearnesses in categorizations based on the fuzziness of the objects of the natural world which is also unclear. Thus, Aristotle’s Law of Contradiction is completely violated. The cognitive categories in Chinese antiquity are not discrete. But cognitive categories in Plato and Aristotle’s philosophy of Greek antiquity are discrete. The ways of conceptualization of the world in the two different cultures show important differences, and these differences can not be explained by the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorizations.

The "Fish Category" shows a similar scenario. In Chinese scripts, the categorical boundaries reflected in the use of the semantic radicals between the "Fish Category" and "Insect Category" are not clear-cut or discrete but criss-cross, fuzzy and imagination-oriented. For instance, in describing the behavioral situation of the fish and the snake on the move, the only script in the records is the script {7615} ling { )

The surface structure of this script preferred the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) rather than [471] chong ( ) , but the underlying semantic interpretation by Xu Shen preferred "insect" rather than "fish". In either way on the fuzzy boundaries of the two categories, the "Fish Category" or the "Insect Category", the script both possesses semantic radical [424] yu ( ) to denote itself as belonging to the "Fish Category", and at the same time not only belongs to the "Fish Category" but also the "Insect Category".

The preference of the semantic interpretation of the script {7615} ling ( ) defines the movement that is characteristic of insect behavior but not "fish on the move"; however, the script {7615} ling { ) does also refer to "fish on the move" as explained by Xu Shen. Cases of this type are based on the ancient Chinese experiential cognition of the objects in natural world and the conventional images of the behavioral patterns of the objects. Such a complicated and heavily cultural bounded situation apparently violates Aristotle’s Law of Excluded Middle in which he states that a thing must either possess a feature or not possess it, and therefore must either belong to a category or not belong to it.’°

In the above case, the feature of the "Insect Category" is both in possession and in non-possession, and therefore both belongs to a category and does not belong to it. Philosophical phenomena of this kind in Chinese antiquity certainly can not be properly explained by the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization in Greek antiquity.

The third question which might be raised is why the script {7620} bing ( ) was not created as bing { ) with the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) but created as {7620} bing ( ) with the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) . Since in ancient Chinese taxonomy, the mollusca is actually not fish genus, and according to the conventional evidence, the script {7620} bing ( ) more likely should be in the "Insect Category".

39 To answer this question, two aspects should be taken into consideration. First of all, if we accept the fact that the "Fish Category" in ancient Chinese scripts sometimes related to the imagination from remote legend, ancient mythology, and folktales in given societies, we would accept that the script {7620} bing ( ) would be permitted to carry the semantic radical [424] yu ( , because the dramatic pheasants, sparrows, swallows, and bats were indeed thought to have flown into the sea and to be transformed into water creatures, at least in Chinese mythology. Secondly however, there is yet another reason that the script {7620} bing ( ) had to carry the semantic radical [424] yu ( iW\ ) even though the mollusca genus was never recognized as a kind of fish in ancient Chinese taxonomy. The reason is that there exists an ancient script bing meaning "white fish" but exactly referred to "moth", "bore", the insects which eat books, clothes, and woods.

The existence of this script bing ( ) caused a cognitive process known as metaphorical metathesis for the use of the semantic radicals of the "Fish Category" and the "Insect Category". In fact, this script bing ( ^1^ ) (white fish i.e. moth, bore> was not recorded by Xu Shen nor is it recorded or used in most of the ancient Chinese texts, nor collected in modern Chinese dictionaries, but it did exist and is seen in the commentaries written by a great ancient Chinese scholar, Guo Pu (AD 276-324), under the entry tan ) (white fish i.e. moth, bore> in Fr Fa ^ ?{$. (Semantic Dictionary, ca 500 BC distribution) where he wrote: "Tan (i>^), is known as the white fish, they are the insects in clothes and books, also named as bing yu. ^ • 4^ Ak Here, this script bing ( ) (white fish i.e. moth, bore> takes the semantic radical [471] chong ( ik ) (insect> but possesses the term of being "white fish" in metaphor. The script {7620} bing ( ^ ) (mollusca> takes the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) (fish> but possesses the semantic interpretations frequently in connection with the flying birds and insects in metaphor.

Such a metaphorical metathesis is an operation resulting from Chinese cognitive categorizations of the salient properties of the objects in the natural world. The categorization of this type is based on the principle of most similar traits of the objects which are in the fuzzy boundaries. The Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization is not able to explain such metaphorical metatheses. Although in the generative school there is a metathesis rule used to account for any interchangebility with or without motivations, this rule of metathesis does not concern any culture-based metaphorical phenomenon.

Modern biological taxonomy classifies insects as having six functional legs, or four functional and two highly reduced legs. The six-legged condition is assumed to be ancestral. In such a sense, scientific taxonomy would recognize what Guo Pu recorded as a true insect genus and should carry the defining semantic radical [471] chong ( A ) (insect> for its written form as ancient Chinese did do; whereas the script for mollusca genus {7620} bing ) (moUusca> must not be created the same and also carry the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) (insect>, but

40 semantic radical [471] yu ( ,K ) , since the mollusca genus is indeed a water species functionally close to the fish genus. In traditional Chinese paleography, the process of creating Chinese scripts in this way is known as Hui Yi ^ The Principle of Joined Semantics. In modern Chinese paleography, this way is known as metaphorical metatheses of the semantic radicals as indicated above. In cognitive science, the script {7620} bing { ) was composed on the basis of functional imagination at the fuzzy boundary between the "Fish Category" and "Insect Category" but it carries semantic radical [471] chong ( % ) to distinguish itself from the script bing ( ) (white fish i.e. moth, bore> which is a real insect genus in the categorical linkage.

There are actually at least three cognitive processes for the final composition of the scripts in discussion; the perception of the salient properties, the imagination of functional behaviors, and recognition of metaphorical mythologies. The first process is biological, the second is functional, the third is cosmological. The cognitive processes by which Chinese scripts are formed may vary or not limited to these three cognitive processes but the script in question does. Indeed, Chinese scripts are composed not only based on the common sense of the objective observation of the natural world, but more importantly are also based on the cultural understanding of the natural world in the Chinese mind. There is no evidence so far to show that the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization can encompass these fundamentals by which the Chinese scripts at issue, indeed, were formed within a different cultural tradition.

The fourth, but not necessarily the last question which might be raised, is how script {7620} bing ( ) was actually composed through the three cognitive processes in the Chinese mind, and by what reasons this script is thus composed. According to Xu Shen, the script {7620} bing ( ) is composed by two semantic radicals, the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) as the semantic part of the script, and the semantic radical [515] bing ( ) as phonetic part of the script. But this is the structural and semantic composition on the second level. The cross-examination shows that the semantic radical [515] bing ( ) is not a pictograph of the image of anything from the natural world but is a conceptualization of abstract philosophical thought in ancient China.

This semantic radical itself is composed by three other semantic radicals. The structural and semantic composition is on the first level. Xu Shen wrote commentary under the entry as follows: "Bing ( ^ ), position the South. The thousands things become splendid and all in fiery blazing ways. The Yin force rises up initially, the Yang force tends to decrease. The form is from the semantic radical [1] yi ( — ) (one, the horizontal dividing line between the Heaven and Earth>, the semantic radical [184] ru ( X ) (to go from outside to inside, to enter, to insert> ({R [184] 109a; 224a), and the semantic radical [275] mi ( H ) (to cover things from four sides with certain material). The semantic radical [1] here represents the Yang force ^M-An. — •" Xu Shen’s commentary tells the true structural composition

41 of the script (semantic radical) [515] bing ( ) , and also provides reliable information on how semantic properties of the script {7620} bing ( ) was actually formed.

The three cognitive processes for the composition of the structure and semantics of the script {7620} bing ( ) , the biological, functional, and cosmological processes, are actually on the two ordered levels. To analyze further in detail the level-ordered operations, a processual interpretation of what happened at each level is necessary. For convenience in expression and also for planned analyticed procedures, the processual interpretation below will not involve the psychological movements which distribute each of the participating semantic radicals in semantic oriented mosaic layouts.

On the first level ordering, it is seen that each of the four semantic radicals carries its semantic properties which it originally has as a part of the whole semantics to "spell out" the entire semantic properties of the script. This is shown as follows:

(1) The semantic radical [424] yu ( ) is used to indicate that the animal mollusca is "water insect" which lives in the water like fish. This semantic radical can not be changed into [471] chong ( ^ ) because there existed a script bing ( iSj ) which is a true insect genus.

(2) The semantic radical [1] yi ( — ) is used to indicate that the animal mollusca in the water which represents the Yin force was originally from something (entomological beings) flying in the sky which represents the Yang force. But this Yang force tends to decrease itself by flying down.

(3) The semantic radical [184] ru ( A ) is used to indicate that things (entomological beings) were indeed flying from the outside of the sea to the inside of the sea, to enter and insert themselves into the sea and live within the water. The Yang force tends to decrease and hides down in the shadow of the sea.

(4) The semantic radical [275] mi ( n ) is used to indicate that when the entomological beings fly into the sea and become a kind of "water insects", they are covered by the water from all sides; in addition, they also have something called hard shell (developed from certain biological materials for protecting and providing respiration) to cover their bodies completely from four sides. The Yang force goes within the shell and is covered by the Yin (shell). In modern science this hard shell is a distinctive feature of the mollusca and is known as mantle.

On this first level, each of the four semantic radicals together composed necessary structures and semantics for the script {7620} bing ( ) . From this important perspective, the motivation of

42 creating the script {7620} bing ( ) becomes explicit in two cognitive processes: the biological process and cosmological process. These two processes are criss-crossed in operation and can not be separated.

The second level ordering, the cognitive process shows functional operation. When the three radicals analyzed above, [1], [184], and [275] together formed a script (semantic radical) [515] bing ( ) , the script {7620} bing ( ^3^ ) becomes a composition of two semantic radicals, the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) as semantic part of the script, and the semantic radical [515] bing ( vf? ) as phonetic p art of the script. The semantic radical [515] bing ( 'Sj ) is used to indicate that the shell or mantle of different molluscas can be used functionally as beautiful shining materials for splendid decorations showing official social ranks, and mollusca is a water insect genus which might become precious and splendid pearls also for decorations identifying power and grace.

From Duan Yu-cai’s commentary on the script {8845} shen ( ) , this functional process of using the semantic radical [515] bing ( '-'k] ) for composing the script {7620} bing ( ) is understood implicationally by citing Classics Shi Jing (The Book of Odes ca. 550 BC distribution) as follows: "...the shell (mantle) of the mollusca genus which is used to decorate things...The emperor uses precious jade to decorate the upper part of the sheath, uses shen ( ) mollusca mantle to decorate the lower part of the sheath. The officials use li ( ) mollusca mantle to decorate the sheath, and use shen ( ^ ) mollusca mantle to decorate the lower part of the sheath ■ i .-t From this point, the motivation for composing the script {7620} bing ( ) by using the semantic radical [515] bing ( ) depends on a functional process based on the utilization of mollusca technologically in Chinese culture. This composition is ordered on the second level, and finally composed the structure and semantics for script {7620} bing ( ^ in question.

In connection with the above two level-ordered operations, the cross- examination shows that the script for the forever valuable treasury "pearl", which is formed by the mollusca genus, is properly in the "Jade Category" located as {189} zhu ( ) . Xu Shen’s commentary on this script is as follows: "Zhu ( ), The Yin spirit of mollusca bang ( ). The form is from the semantic radical [6] yu ( i )

43 The philosophy is, according to Da Dai Li Ji {The Book o f Rituals Dai Commentaries, ca 100 BC distribution) and Zuo Zhuan (The Spring and Autumn Annuals Zuo Commentaries, ca 500 BC distribution), based on the belief that after the entomological beings which represent the Yang force in the sky flew into the sea to transform themselves into mollusca, which further transformed into pearls, these entomological beings changed from the Yang force to become the spirit of the Yin force, which functionally can prevent huge disasters such as fires as well as wars.

This conceptualization takes the script {189} zhu ( ) to a new semantic linkage, the "Jade Category". Jade, being one of the most precious things in ancient China was connected with morality and virtue, as well as catastrophes and national affairs. These further associations concerning the mollusca are important if we are to understand the logical relation of the continuing derivation of Chinese scripts.

From the scripts in series formation with mollusca genus, Chinese thought is actually revealed: the Yang force of entomological animal in the sky is changed into the Yin force of aquatic animal in the water; the aquatic animal of the Yin force in the water is transformed into a valuable treasure of the Yin spirit in the water to overcome the Yang force of conflagration on Earth; the wood nature substance of the Yin spirit in water with human virtue and morality is connected to the Yang force onto national catastrophes and political affairs including metal-weapon oriented wars. The transformation between the Yang force and Yin force, the dialectical relations among the Five Elements of Water, Earth, Fire, Wood, Metal, the criss-cross changing patterns of the Yin and Yang forces with the Five Elements, all of these have been constructed into the mosaic layouts of the scripts by different semantic radicals.

In conclusion, the analysis in this section has shown that the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization, a great wisdom of the mankind with tremendous impact on modern sciences, is not plausible for analyzing Chinese scripts or semantic radicals. From all parts of the analysis in this section, the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization has failed to provide any proper interpretations. None of the strategic points in Aristotelian theory, the observation of the similarities and differences of the objects, the taxonomic classifications, the discrete categorizations, the Law of Contradiction, or the Law of Excluded Middle, would work on the Chinese scripts or semantic radicals.

As devices for semantic feature specifications for the Chinese scripts, the patterned behaviors of the semantic radicals in Chinese Lesser Seal Scripts actually indicated some extremely important theoretical points which are in heated debates in the Western tradition. These theoretical points are pivotal to the understanding of the issues of cognitive categorizations and human behaviors. They are also fundamental to the entire social sciences. With long range implications, the points of impact as well as the ground- level results are mapped as follows:

44 [1] if the semantic radicals [424] yu ( ) and [471] chong ( ^ ) are clearly divided as categories, but this division is not absolute but is relative and has fuzzy boundaries, then Chinese semantic radicals are not all binary.

[2] If the semantic radicals [424] yu { ) , [471] chong ( & ) , and [346] gui ( ) do not fall within discrete categories, but scripts formed by these semantic radicals are identifiable only as points on a continuum with status in complementary distributions, then Chinese semantic radicals are not edl discrete.

[3] If the semantic radicals [346] gui ( ) and [515] bing ( ) are each composed by three even more basic different semantic radicals on the first-level ordering, then Chinese semantic radicals are not atomic, but can be further decomposed; they therefore are not all primitive.

[4] If the semantic radicals [471] chong ( ^ ) , [424] yu ( ) , and [346] gui ( ) are indeed pictographs of the observable facts of nature based on the perception of Chinese people, Chinese semantic radicals are not all abstract.

[5] If Chinese scripts and semantic radicals are produced from the physiologically universal mental capacities of humans but if they are also created by the conceptualizations of people in the Chinese tradition, not by the conceptualizations of people in the Western tradition, then Chinese semantic radicals are not all universal.

[6] If the scripts {8867} wang ) , {7616} xia ) , {7620} bing (,è^) and bing (^i^) , scripts {7615} ling

[7] If a Chinese child or any child cannot possibly gain the knowledge of the whole set of semantic radicals or scripts from a genetically inherited brain but have to learn scripts and semantic radicals each by each, then Chinese scripts and semantic radicals are not all innate.

The research on the cognitive structures, categorical formations, and development of the semantic radicals in Chinese scripts therefore moves to a new direction beyond the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization, should the Chinese thought and cognitive conceptualization of the world never develop within the frame of Greek antiquity but Chinese antiquity, should the above conclusion for the analysis so far be plausible.

45 2.3 Wittgensteinian Modern Philosophy

The serious critiques challenging the nature and structure of the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization was anticipated from the field of philosophy in the early 1950s by modern philosopher Ludwig Wittgenstein, an Austrian and then later a British citizen in the eve of world War 11,^ in his work Philosophical Investigations} This landmark proposal for the necessity of a non-Aristotelian theory of categorization has been regarded as a message of tremendous significance.

The epoch-making point that Wittgenstein made about the inadequacies of Aristotelian theory is on how to define categorical members in a category or among different categories. Wittgenstein observed that all members within a category do not define themselves by common properties but only similarities, which he termed family resemblance; all members among different categories are not defined or structured by shared criteria features but by an overlapping criss-crossing network which he termed fuzzy boundaries. This theory, within the Western philosophical tradition, is known as the contingent categorical model. In addressing on the key points, Wittgenstein showed great wisdom expressive in his analysis of how to define the word "Spiel" (game). He wrote:^

And the result of this examination is: we see a complicated network of similarities overlapping and criss-crossing: sometimes overall similarities, sometimes similarities of detail. I can think of no better expression to characterize these similarities than "family resemblance": for the various resemblances between members of a family: build, features, colors of eyes, gait, temperament, etc. etc. overlap and criss-cross in the same way. And I shall say: "games" form a family...How is the concept of a game bounded? What still counts as a game and what no longer does? Can you give the boundary? No. You can draw one; for none has so far been drawn. (But that never troubled you before when you used the word "game".)

(W ittgenstein 1978: 31-3)

In opposition to the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization of Greek antiquity, Wittgenstein’s theory of categorization clearly holds that the categories are not discrete or absolute but rather fuzzy-edged and Contingent. On the other hand, he believes that it is a relation of family resemblance that holds various members together in the same category. Members of adjacent categories are also defined by the family resemblance whose boundaries are all fuzzy-edged. Various categories are related to each other as equal members. The relation among these categories are linear and contingent. Categorical properties are only shared by the adjacent categories throughout this contingent relation. In such a situation,

46 category A may share properties with category B which in turn shares properties with category C, and category C may share properties with category D which in turn shares properties with category E. However, the family resemblance may be absent between categories which are not in contingent relation in terms of immediate adjacency. In such a situation, categories A and C, D, E, categories B and D, E, categories C and E, may not resemble each other at all.

Givon offers critical argument based on the thirty-three excerpts properly cited from Wittgenstein’s book for detailed analysis on his philosophical position.^ According to Givon, Wittgenstein’s position may be represented through the set-intersection diagram shown in Figure 5.

The Wittgensteinean approach to categorization and family resemblance could easily predict a uniform distribution of all members of the category along the categorical space. In this distribution, the categories do not show any breaks. All the categories are related according to their family resemblance. In addition. Category A does not relate to Category C at all, since there is category B between these two categories. This is illustrated in Figure 6.®

Assuming Wittgenstein’s contingent approach on human categorizations could be the working hypothesis on the analysis of the semantic radicals in Chinese scripts, we would have the following good solution which, by adopting Aristotle discrete category model, simply can not be achieved. By using the same instances as those in the previous section, the situation is illustrated in Figure 7.

Figure 7 tells some important information on how the categorization of the semantic radicals in ancient Chinese scripts is viewed by Wittgensteinian contingent categorical theory, and why this view would be better than that of the Aristotelian discrete categorization. For the results from the application of Wittgensteinian contingent theory to the analysis of Chinese scripts, four parts of categorical philosophy shown from Figure 7 are observed as follows:

First of all, from left to right, there are six independent semantic radicals, each of which also forms an independent semantic category. Figure 7 clearly shows such a situation where each of the semantic radicals has its own categorical domain. Given that categorical independence is understood not in absolute discrete fashion, as addressed in the previous section. Figure 7 shows the contingent relations of these semantic radicals. In such a situation, semantic radical categories are overlapping partially due to the family resemblance shared by each of the adjacent pairs. With this contingent categorical relationship, the semantic radicals analyzed in the previous section are able to present their family resemblance rather than absolute discrete relation.

For instance, if category A the semantic radical [515] bing ( ) contains categorical attributes which differ from the categorical attributes of the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) in category B, these two semantic radicals, as shown in

47 Figure 5, Wittgenstein Contingent Category Modef

% of numbers within sub- segments of the category space

Categorical Space

Figure 6. Wittgenstein Contingent Categorical Distribution 8

48 Figure 7, necessarily belong to two different semantic categories. On the other hand, these two different semantic radicals do have some mutually acceptable attributes which may be termed as family resemblance. As a result, these two semantic radicals are able to intersect with each other as shown in Figure 7 to form a new script {7620} bing ( ) which carries attributes from both the two semantic radicals.

Figure 7 showed that these two independent semantic radical categories are overlapping partially to realize such a relationship. The same situation applies to other semantic radicals shown in Figure 7 from category A to F representing the semantic radicals which have been analyzed in the previous section. Wittgenstein’s partial overlapping between the immediate adjacent categories does indeed give better explanation than that of the Aristotle discrete categorization.

Secondly, because of the necessity for representing the categorical overlapping resulting from family resemblance, all the categories in Figure 7 are fuzzy-edged. The categorical attributes in these fuzzy edges are unclear as they are the mixture of both the two categories in immediate adjacency. In the areas of fuzzy-edge, the categorical intersections give out new scripts with mixed attributes from the two categories. They belong to neither categories, yet, at the same time, they belong to both categories.

For instance, in Figure 7, on the fuzzy edge overlapped by category A [515] bing ( vk] ) and category B [424] yu ( ) , a script which contains categorical attributes from both the categories is produced as {7620} bing ( ) ; on the fuzzy edge overlapped by category B [424] yu ( ) , and category C {1918} jia ( ) ; on the fuzzy edge overlapped by the category C {1918} jia ( % ) and category E [279] wang ( )

In each of these scripts, semantic category is a fuzzy mixture of the categorical attributes from the adjacent semantic radical categories. The fuzzy edges where the categorical intersection productively form relevant new scripts are important to Wittgensteinian theory which take this notion as fundamental to human categorization. This notion is also relevant as shown in legitimate interpretations of the behavioral patterns of Chinese semantic radicals.

Thirdly, categories from A to F in Figure 7 are equal members. There is no central or prototypical member of a category. All categories relate to each other in a linear ordering and form a contingent categorical chain. On one hand, such an ordering seems to be definite in that if the order is

49 {7620} , {7616} . (8859} {8867} {No Entry} bing ( ) xia ) xia (#&. ) wang ( ^1^ ) wang ( ) < spirit) lyopuB ru b ricu n - cTusa>

Categ-A Categ-B Categ-C Categ-D Categ-E C ateg-F [515] [424] {1918} [471] [2791 [346] bing yu_ jia _ chong wang gui ( % ) <3rd Stem)

Figure 7. Wittgenstein Contingent Category Model for Analyzing Structures of Chinese Scripts and Semantic Radicals "Fish Category", "Insect Category", "Ghost Category" with S cripts {7620}, {7616}, (8859}, {8867}, {NE}

50 altered, the fuzzy edges formed by the mixture of attributes from adjacent categories will also be changed, and therefore would not produce the expected scripts, instead, they might produce unexpected or even non­ existing scripts.

For instance, if category A [515] bing ( ) and category F [346] gui ( % ) are arranged artificially in terms of immediate adjacency, wrong scripts with the shapes ) *( )*(%;)*( ^ ) which never existed in the Lesser Seal Script system would be produced. These scripts were never formed in Chinese writing because they are semantically impossible in Chinese culture. The mixture of the attributes shaping these script forms would lead to the conceptualization of a non-existing phenomenon that "ghost" has the relation with something "to become splendid. Third Heavenly Stem" or vice versa. If category B [424] yu ( I'fe. ) was set as immediate adjacency of category D [471] chong ( ^ ) , again, the fuzzy edge of the two categories would artificially produce another set of non-existing script forms such as *{^ ) *( ) *( ) ♦( Ancient Chinese did distinguish clearly the "Fish Category" and "Insect Category" as revealed by the clear contrast of a minimum pair {7616} xia (j&lk.) and {8859} xia ( ) shown in Figure 7, and also discussed in the previous section. It seems that the semantic radicals [424] yu ( ) and [471] chong ( ) did not have the family resemblance, could not share with each other the categorical attributes, and would not form a script. The equal membership and contingent linear ordering of all the categories from Wittgensteinian categorization shows the least mechanical relevance, of course, not all that is relevant to the analysis of Chinese categorization reflected in its writing system.

Finally, Wittgensteinian contingent categorical theory may solve the problems left by Aristotelian discrete categorical theory on the level of conceptualization beneath the surface. As indicated in the previous section, according to Aristotelian categorization, the script {7620} bing { ) and the script {7616} xia should be members of the same "Fish Category" due to the fact that both scripts take the semantic radical [424] yu ( ,^^ ) on the surface, but in ancient Chinese conceptualization, mollusca in traditional Chinese taxonomy was never categorized into the "Fish Category" even though the script for mollusca takes the semantic radical for the "Fish Category".

There are sufficient reasons why the script {7620} bing ( ) had to take the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) on the surface as indicated in the previous section, but Aristotelian discrete categorization is not able to explain such an important phenomenon except for putting it into the "Fish Category". Such a problem seems to have been solved by Wittgensteinian contingent categorization. As seen in Figure 7, the script {7620} bing ( ) and script {7616} xia ( ) no longer belong to the same "Fish Category" although both scripts take the same semantic radical [424] yu

51 ( ) on the surface. Figure 7 shows that script {7620} bing ( ) is produced at the fuzzy edge of category A and B formed by semantic radical [515] bing ( ÿk] ) and the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) , whereas, scrip t {7616} xia ) and script {1918} jia ( ) .

In such a situation, the problem of how to properly categorize the script {7620} bing ( ^^3? ) , and how to properly locate the semantic whereabouts of this script seems to be solved at two fuzzy edges of category B [424] yu ( ) in opposite contingent directions intersecting and partially overlapping with the two different categories A and C. Should this act solve the problem left by Aristotelian discrete categorization, Wittgensteinian contingent categorization does show tremendous merit in analyzing human categorization and interpreting the philosophy of Chinese semantic radicals.

From the above, Wittgenstein’s philosophical approach to explain human categorizations does indeed work on some facts of the semantic radicals in ancient Chinese scripts. The most interesting thing, among others, is that the fuzzy edges resulting from the family resemblance of different semantic categories and the chained association of the semantic radicals in contingent relationship are explored to a certain extent. However, a question might be raised as to whether or not Wittgenstein’s philosophy can give a proper interpretation to more than just a few instances for the cognitive-based categorizations of the semantic radicals in Chinese scripts. Of all the philosophical points made by Wittgenstein, three of them are the most important. From his work, Wittgenstein wrote as follows:

...phenomena have no one thing in common which makes us use the same word for all,- but they are related to one another in many different ways. " (W ittgenstein 1953, tran s. Anscombe, 65:31)

I can think of no better expression to characterize these similarities than "family resemblance"; for the various resemblance between members of a family: build, features, color of eyes, gait, temperament, etc. etc. overlap and criss-cross in the same way. (W ittgenstein 1953, tran s. Anscombe, 66, 67: 32)

...But if someone wishes to say:"There is something in common to all the constructions - namely the disjunction of all their common properties" - I should reply: "Now you are only playing with words. One might as well say: "Something runs through the whole thread - namely the continuous overlapping of those fibers... "

(W ittgenstein 1953, tran s. Anscombe, 67: 32)

52 The philosophical picture given by Ludwig Wittgenstein for human categorization of the natural world is that each of the adjacent categorical members relate to each other and share categorical properties. The way of the relation may vary, but the form of the relation is of one another. If there is something that really can be said to be in common to all categories, it is the continuous overlapping of all categories in the same way. There is no disjunction of all categories but continuous overlapping running through all categories. The linear ordering of Wittgensteinian contingent categorical theory therefore will meet serious problems when it is adopted to explain the philosophical behaviors of the semantic radicals in Chinese scripts as shown in Figure 8.

Figure 8 is developed from Figure 7. Categories from A to F representing six script forms in the two figures are the same and their linear ordering and contingent relations are unchanged. However, different from Figure 7, Figure 8 carries some significant information regarding the legitimacy of Wittgensteinian categorical theory as it would be used in analyzing Chinese semantic radicals. From the direct comparisons, important phenomena are observed from the above model.

At issue is the homophone scripts {7627} ba { ) and {5786} ba ( ) . According to the Wittgensteinian approach, in the same categorical layout, the only possible position of the scrip t {7627} ba ( ) < Spanish mackerel> in Figure 8 is located at category B semantic radical [424] yu { ) ; the only possible position for the script {5786} ba in this figure must be located at category F semantic radical [346] gui ( ^ ) . The categories B and F in Figure 8 (layout from Figure 7) are two unrelated categories having no direct chaining association nor fuzzy boundaries resulting from family resemblance.

From Xu Shen however, differences in categorization are obvious. The original commentary by Xu Shen for the script {7627} ba ( ) , the phcmetic radical is the script {6310} ba (iC ) ^ ". According to Wang Yun (1784-1854) and Cheng Pei-yuan , the script {7627} ba ( ) refers to a kind of fish known as Tiao ba , but Ma Xu-lun ^ believes that it refers to another type of fish known as Ba chuo Today, fish of this type is taxonomically termed Ma jiao i.e. Spanish mackerel, and particularly refers to a kind of fierce large sea fish, its body extending over one meter, Zhonghua Ma-jiao ^ {Scomberomorus sinensis) distributed along the East China coast, hunting and eating other fishes for living.

The forming of this script in ancient China is based on the perception and recognition of salient properties of both the biological traits and the behavioral characteristics of the object. In script form, it is a synthesis

53 {7627} {7603} {5786} {5783} b a (IrtC ) bo ) ba ( 0 , ) bo ( 'd%) stlburau8> d eity ) s p irit)

Categ-A Categ-B Categ-C Categ-D Categ-E Categ-F [515] [424] [471] [279] [346] bing yu y chong wan g gui ) ( .K ) ( ) ( 'è , ) ( ) ( <3rd Stem)

Figure 8. Wittgenstein Contingent Category Model for Analyzing Structures of Chinese Scripts and Semantic Radicals "Fish Category", "Insect Category", "Ghost Category" with Scripts {7627}, {7603}, {5786}, {5783}

54 of the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) which indicates that in terms of biology it is a type of fish which should be put into the "Fish Category", and a script {6310} ba( ) which indicates that this type of fish has a behavioral pattern like wild animals hunting and eating the victims (but in the sea) fiercely therefore also in association with the "Dog Category". It is not a unique case that the biological entity in "Fish Category", represented by the script {7627} ba ( ) , takes the scrip t {6310} ha ( ) as a part of the structure, categorizing this type of fish also in the "Dog Category". The categorization is seemingly not only based on the biological entity itself, but also based on the salient properties of the behavioral patterns of the biological entity perceived by the ancient authors of writing. Recorded evidence shows that there are some other similar cases. For instance, the Chinese script for the animal lion {NE} shi (^6^ ) takes the semantic radical [377] quan ( ^ ) directly referring to this type of animal to the "Dog Category".

Lions are not originated in China. Ancient Chinese did not know the animal lion until the time (approximately in the first century) when the Buddhists from central Asia introduced lions into China as "guarding animals" which can keep away evil beings. Since there is no script representing the animal lion can be found in any of the existed early writings including the Lesser Seal Scripts, the script {NE} shi currently in use should be a latter development.

For creating a script for the animal lion, there are at least two existing semantic radicals set up by Xu Shen can be possibly used: [366] zhi ( % ) and [367] si (,^ ) , with the former is the most likely choice.

^ However, the authors of writing chose the semantic radical [377] quan ( -K ) as the semantic specification of the animal lion. The categorization is clearly based on the perception of the salient properties of the behavioral patterns of lions as "guarding animals" rather than the animal which "desires to kill". The other part of the script for the animal lion is a script {3836} shi which functioned as both phonetic radical and semantic radical. Again, it is a reflection of the perception of the salient properties of the great power of the animal lion, and taking lions as a great force for defence, hence, "guarding animals".

Such perceptions and categorization of the animal lion also can be seen from the zoomorphic bronze lion of the Tang Dynasty (AD 618-907) (Plate IV), verifying the consistent pattern of the cognitive categorization among art, writing, and folk taxonomy of the ancient Chinese. From the analysis of the structure of the script {NE} shi (^1p ) and zoomorphic bronze lion illustrated, it is also clear that the Chinese cognitive categorization of

55 Plate IV. One of the Pair of Zoomorphic Bronze Lions in the Shape of Live Dog Cast as An Auspicious "Guarding Animal" Representing the Cognitive Categorization Was Based on Behavioral Patterns Rather than Biology. Approximately Cast in the Early Tang Dynasty (AD 618-907). Unrecorded. Unpublished. Height: 28cm; Length: 43cm. Previously the Property of A Fine American Collection (1930-1995). Property of Tang China Foundation 1995.

Cast in approximately mirror image, this is one of the two bronze lions. With a body and appearance close to a live dog, this bronze lion seated with two rear legs, standing foursquare. Cast with bulging eyes, upturned snout, dog-like ears, snarling powerful jaws open to show long fangs, and single curved bone bit by its mouth. The head turned round to look backward, with ball-like chest outward beneath. The knobby backbone divides a series of cast styled hair-denseness along its body. Long and curry hairs cast from head, ending in claw feet, flame-like long-haired tail raising from the hip. Colored with traceable reddish, and yellowish green­ like pigments. Traces of gilding highlight the face and body.

56 the animal lion is located at the fuzzy boundary between the "Dog Category" and "Military Category" due to certain family resemblance between the two categories.

The problem is, while the ancient Chinese categorization reflected in the forming of the script {7627} ba ( ) is clearly located at the fuzzy boundary of the two categories in intersection: the "Fish Category" and "Dog Category", due to certain family resemblances on certain aspects revealed from the object in nature, Wittgensteinian contingent categorization illustrated in Figure 8 (layout from Figure 7) is unable to present such an interesting intersection, and hence, can not produce such a script from chained continuous overlapping.

By the same token, another script in Figure 8, which is formed in clear paleographic relation with the script {7627} ba ( ) , structurally is a synthesis of the semantic radical [346] gui ( ^ ) and again the script {6310} ba ( "fc ) (the state of walking dog>. The original commentary written by Xu Shen maintains the earliest etymology as follows:"Ba ( ^ ‘), the drought deity. The semantic radical of this script is [346] gui ( % ) (ghost>; the phonetic radical is the script {6310} ba(^C ) (the state of walking dog>. In the Confucius Classics Zhou Li M [The Book of Ritual\, th ere is recorded a folk deity Chi Ba Shi [Red Ba Deity]. It (is not a drought deity but) controls Autumn affairs and cleans the dirt and insects on the walls and in houses, known as Qiu Guan Zhi Shu (Deity of Autumn Affairs). Another Confucius ClassicsShi Jing [The Book o f Odes] records: the Drought Deity brings disasters.

It should be clear, according to the original etymology in the records, that the script {5786} ba ( ) (drought deity> did indeed belong to the category F in Figure 8 and should take the semantic radical [346] gui (^ ) (ghost>. As a matter of fact, in Confucius Classics Shi Jing [ The Book of Odes], the exact text shows that Ba ( ^$.') is a kind of god rather than a deity. Xu Shen defined this script as a deity based on the semantic radical of the script.By using the script {6310} ba ( l&L ) (the state of walking dog> as one of the two parts to form the script {5786} ba (^) (drought deity>, ancient Chinese categorization seems to be also clear. The drought deity Ba (-^) was an angel either female or male in gender in the mythology of ancient China, who takes the shape of a human being, and walks faster than the wind.

Evidence from an ancient Chinese geographical book entitled Shan Mai Jing ^ ,45 [The Book of Mountains and Seas] written before 450BC recorded this spiritual being. For instance, Shan Hai Jing: Da Huang Bei Jing tk Hffé.'i- ,4% [The Book of Mountains and Seas. Great Dessert North] recorded that "In the Xi Kun mountain, there is a female human. She wears the blue cloth. Her name is known as the daughter of the Yellow Emperor...The Yellow Emperor therefore descended down a heavenly angel whose name is Ba ( ^ .....

57 Elsewhere in Shan Hai Jing: Da Huang Nan Jing Ü ^ *%- [The Book of Mountains and Seas, Great Dessert South] recorded that"There is a human in the South. He is two or three chi high. He explores his body and his eyes are on the top of his head. He walks as fast as the wind. His name is Ba ( ). Whatever the countries he appears in, there must be a big drought @

From these historical attestsLions, the ancient Chinese seem to be impressed by the swift walking speed that the drought deity acquired. Since the behavioral pattern of the drought deity has some correspondence with the state of walking, it might be the reason why that the script {5786} ba ( ) is formed at the fuzzy boundary sharing attributes from category F semantic radical [346] gui ( % ) and script {6310} ba ( ) . In Figure 8 (layout from Figure 7) illustrating Wittgensteinian categorization, it is apparent that the forming of this script can not possibly be indicated because the continuous overlapping of the categories does not include the script {6310} ba ( tJC ) as an immediate adjacency of the overlapping chain.

Assuming the script {6310} b a ( ^ ) is inserted into Figure 8 between category B "Fish category" and category F "Ghost Category" as one of the categories in chaining association in contingent fashion, the problem may be solved since both the script {7627} ba ( ) < Spanish mackereh and {5786} ba ( ) (drought deity> need this script as an immediate adjacency for intersections. However, there is in fact no locus for the insertion of the script {6310} ba ( ) (the state of walking dog> into the picture because between the category B and F, there exist three other categories C, D, E, and none of them, i.e. category C script {1918} jia ( ) (borrow>, category D semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) (insect>, and category E semantic radical [279] wang ( ^ ) (fishnet), can be intersected with the script {6310} ba ( ) (the state of walking dog> because there are no such categorizations in Chinese.

Should the script {6310} ba ( ) (the state of walking dog> be inserted adjacent to category 0 or D or E, unexpected wrong scripts which never existed in the Chinese writing system would occur. On the other hand, the script {6310} ba ( ) (the state of walking dog> itself can be further decomposed into semantic radical [377] guan ( ^ ) (dog, with legs twisted and tail raising to hang> and semantic radical [446] pie ( / ) (to conduct from the right direction to the left direction).

If the script {6310} ba ( ) or {5786} ba ( ) (drought deity).

58 Meanwhile, none of the categories in Figure 8 between categories B and F, i.e. category C script {1918} jia ( ) , category D semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) , and category E semantic radical [279] wang ( ) can be intersected with the semantic radical [377] quan { iC ) and semantic radical [446] pie ( / ) to form legitimate Chinese scripts because in conceptualization and categorization, these semantic radicals do not have any categorical similarities or family resemblance. They did not, could not, and would not commit categorical intersections.^^ From this point, Wittgenstein approach simply can not explain how Chinese scripts {7627} ba ( ) and {5786} ba ( ) were formed by his linear ordered overlapping of categories with contingent relations.

More evidence can be obtained from Figure 8. For instance, the scripts {7603} bo ) and {5783} bo ('6%) are another pair of homophone scripts. The script {7603} bo ( ) refers to a kind of fish. The original commentary written by Xu Shen is as follows:"Bo ( ), the name of a kind of sea fish. The semantic radical is [424] yu ( ) , the phonetic radical is a semantic radical [284] bai ( ^ ) ".

Although there are textual criticisms of Xu Shen’s commentary,^® evidence shows that this kind of fish is known today as Culter alburnus, Erythroculter mongolicus, and E. ilishaeformis. They are not sea fish but live in the freshwater. It had been general agreement among most Chinese scholars at the turn of the century that Culter alburnus is the representative of Bo yu ,'5^. . However, after some investigations in Shanghai, a Japanese scholar believed that the fish genus Bo yu is Culter ilishaeformis,^^ A detailed report from Lin S. Y. for the classification of Chinese Culters was published in 1934.^® In this report, Chinese Culters were divided into eight kinds. In all cases, the scrip t {7603} bo ( ) KCulter alburnus> is a kind of fish and should take the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) locating in category B in Figure 8.

The reason that this script was formed with another semantic radical [284] bai ( ^ ) was formed at the fuzzy boundary of the two categories, the "Fish Category" represented by the semantic radicals [424] yu ( ) and the "White Color Category" represented by the semantic radical [284] bai ( ^ )

But in Figure 8, there is no position for a locus for the semantic radical [284] bai ( ^ )

59 from outside to inside, to enter, to insert) and [479] er ( x. ) , there would be no locus for such insertions because neither category A nor C is able to accept such immediate adjacency, and wrong scripts will be produced due to mistaken categorical intersections.

On the other hand, the homophone script {5783} bo )

According to various ancient Chinese records from Huai Nan Zi ^ [Book of Huai Nan Zi, ca 120 BC distribution] and Bai Hu Tong Yi tr ^ [iîecords of National Debates at White Tiger Shrine in AD 79, ca AD 79-100 distribution], this script with the meaning Yin shen [Yin spirit/god] takes the semantic radical [346] gui ( % )

This explains why the script {5783} bo )

However, in Figure 8, there is no position for the "White Color Category", nor is there any possibility to have this category inserted between category E and F as immediate adjacency for necessary categorical intersection. The category E semantic radical [279] wang ( l%| )

60 to the white color> is decomposed as the semantic radicals [184] ru < X ) ^^ and [479] er ( — ) ,^® the situation of impossible intersections with the category E semantic radical [279] wang ( lüx] ) would not be changed, therefore it can not be inserted into Figure 8 adjacent to categories E and F. This means that the Wittgensteinian contingent categorical model again can not explain neither the Chinese semantic radicals nor their categorical behaviors.

As a striking reaction to the Aristotelian discrete categorization of Greek antiquity, the Wittgensteinian contingent categorization switched sharply the direction for the interpretation of the cognitive syntax of human categorization of the natural world, and has had tremendous significance in philosophy of the Western tradition.

Wittgenstein’s contribution is magnificent in that he observed the similarities among categories and put them as the defining elements for the categorical members and termed it family resemblance; by which, a form of continuously overlapping criss-crossing network, which he glossed as fuzzy boundaries, is realized; of which, all categories are equal members and various categories are related with each other in a linear ordered contingent form; at which, the sharing of the categorical properties are only possible at the fuzzy edges of immediate adjacency; from which, all categories are chained with each other in unbreakable fashion; within which, one could easily predict a uniform distribution of all members of the category along the categorical space. Wittgensteinian therefore updated Aristotelian theory in the Western sphere.

By the utilization of Wittgensteinian contingent categorical theory to analyze the cognitive categorization of the natural world reflected in the system of Chinese semantic radicals, serious problems left by the utilization of the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization to the same script instances can be solved. This includes the recognition of family resemblance of different semantic radicals; the realization of new scripts at the fuzzy boundary through partial overlapping of two different semantic radical categories in immediate adjacency; the least mechanical relevance of the behavioral patterns of the Chinese semantic radicals through equal membership and definite linear ordering; and the ability of dividing two different scripts into two categories based on the cognitive categorization and conceptualization beneath the surface even when the two scripts take the same semantic radicals on the surface.

However meritorious, the Wittgensteinian contingent categorization really can not properly explain various phenomena revealed in the behavioral patterns of Chinese semantic radicals from more script instances. In facing the Chinese semantic radical system, his philosophical principles which have great benefits over Aristotle in turn also become his huge deficits at the same time.

As a matter of fact, there are many key problems which can not be solved by the Wittgensteinian contingent categorization when it is used to

61 interpret the structures of the Chinese scripts. These problems are mainly- revealed from Figure 7 and Figure 8. Particularly, the Wittgensteinian contingent categorical model can not explain the scripts which are formed by three or more cognitive categories which do not show any contingent relations along a linear ordering. With a conclusive outline, the questions which are vital to the Wittgensteinian contingent categorization are prepared with evidence as follows:

[1] If the five scrip ts {7620}, {7616}, (8859}, {8867}, {NE} illustrated in Figure 7 were formed each by each at the fuzzy boundaries through a closely associated chain of categories from A to F in contingent fashion, such a contingent model should be vindicated, but how can the other four scrip ts {7627}, {7603}, {5786}, {5783}, illustrated in Figure 8, possibly be formed by this theoretical model?

[2] If the membership of all categories are equal members within a uniform distribution along the categorical space, how can the scripts {7627} and {5786}, {7603} and {5783}, illustrated in Figure 8, of which each pair shares the same one semantic radical with its categorical properties, but located at unrelated categories, possibly be chained with each other in such a contingent relation in linear ordering?

[3] If the sharing of the categorical properties are only at the fuzzy boundaries of immediate adjacent categories, how can the forming of the scrip ts {7627} and {5786}, {7603} and {5783} in unrelated categories as illustrated in Figure 8 be explained?

[4] If the contingent relation of all categories is in an unbreakable fashion, how can the other semantic radicals which share the categorical properties with the categories A to F in Figure 7 and 8, but which were formed by even simpler semantic radicals through level-ordered operations, be inserted into this linear ordered contingent chain with layered, non­ linear ordered operations without producing unexpected or wrong semantic radicals and scripts which never existed in the Chinese writing system from Chinese cognitive conceptualization?

Evidence shows that Wittgensteinian contingent categorization failed one after another to answer any of these questions. The research on the cognitive structures, categorical formations, and development of the semantic radicals in Chinese scripts therefore must move to another direction beyond the scopes of discrete categorization as well as contingent categorization.

The Chinese thought and cognitive categorization of the natural world reflected in the creation and utilization of the semantic radicals in writing system as best analyzed, concluded, and presented by Xu Shen can not be elucidated within the theoretical or ideological frames set up by either the Aristotelian discrete categorization of Greek antiquity or the non- Aristotelian theory of Wittgensteinian contingent categorization set up in the modern West.

62 2.3 American Prototype Theory

One of the major problems in the Wittgensteinian contingent categorical theory is the notion of equal membership within a category and equal membership of all categories. This notion is the basis for continuous overlapping of all categories in a linear ordering. It limits any categorical associations only in such a contingent fashion and, finally made Wittgensteinian categorical theory become inadequate for the interpretation of human categorization in general as well as in the behavioral patterns of the semantic radicals of the Chinese writing system which reflected Chinese cognitive categorization in particular.

Three decades before Wittgenstein, one of the founders of Gestalt psychology, Kurt Koffka, presented many facts and theories concerning perceptual organization considered from a Gestalt point of view.^ He initiated an important psychological research area in the study of human perceptual organization. He especially noticed change in the cognitive boundaries of reversible figures, which he defined as stimulus-patterns, that give rise to a spontaneous oscillation between two or more alternative perceptual organizations having fairly equal likelihood.^ Koffka’s theory was further developed and enriched by other Gestalt psychologists of the time W. D. Ellis, W. Metzger,^ F. H. Allport,® and their academic generations, and has become a permanent chapter of modern psychology. According to this theory, changes in perceptual organization may occur spontaneously without actual change in the physical stimulus-pattern such as in reversible figures.®

The experimental researches of these Gestalt psychologists should have been noticed and adopted by both Wittgenstein’s followers and critics, prewar or postwar structuralists, and generative linguists, because the theory and results of these psychological testings and measurements had had close relations with the philosophy of human cognitive categorization and the mechanics of fuzzy boundaries between or among objects with similar attributes, which later were termed family resemblance. In fact, long before Wittgenstein, Gestalt psychologists asserted a clear theory with constantly repeatable psychological measurements which were in opposition to the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization, as it was later criticized by many others with the leading philosophical torch from Wittgenstein.^

However valuable, Wittgenstein, his followers and counterparts, structuralists and generative linguists, neither valued adequately Gestalt psychology nor analyzed their arguments directly from the theories addressed repeatedly by the Gestalt psychologists decades ago. This might be a likely reason that the Wittgenstein’s theory of contingent categorization has not been developed further than it has. Due to its constant outmoded fashion, the contingent categorical model had to stop its movement and being replaced by a new theory.

Between 1927 to 1934, Koffka, Wertheimer, and Kohler all immigrated to the United States where their ideas were discussed and strongly opposed

63 by the American traditions of operationalism and neobehaviorism, which discouraged research into sensation and perception but channeled it into behaviorist and quasi-empiricist orientations.® Nevertheless, these Gestalt psychologists influenced American psychologists to form a perception theory known as the third new direction,® and had an indirect impact on the training of most influential modern American psychologists of the twentieth century such as James J. Gibson,^® and preserved an undercurrent of research interest in perception and cognition.^^

More importantly, in tracing the resources of scientific thinking, although not indicated elsewhere. Gestalt psychology to a great extent entails modern American prototype theory for a better interpretation of human cognitive categorization of the natural world. But it was not until during the time between the end of the 1960s and the beginning of the 1970s that a series of significant theoretical breakthroughs in line with Gestalt psychology were evoked by a group of important American cognitive scientists across psychology, anthropology, archaeology and linguistics, to bring about the birth of American prototype theory for a better interpretation of human cognitive categorization beyond the theoretical domains of Aristotle and Wittgenstein.

Again however, the fundamentals of the research on prototype theory started from psychological research in human cognition, especially concerning colors and color terms. The bases of classical research on colors can be traced to the experiments done by two important psychologists of the nineteen century. The experiments carried out by German psychologist Hermann L. F. von Helmholtz in 1852 and by British psychologist Clerk James Maxwell in 1855. In 1852 Helmholtz took his tentative step into the confused field of color vision, light perception, and color mixing, and publicly criticized Brewster’s anti-Newtonian triple­ spectrum theory of light.^ Clerk Maxwell conducted experiments on color vision from 1849, and published his research in 1855, where he went far beyond Helmholtz in demonstrating actual experimental techniques for mixing and matching primary colors and determining the position of mixed colors on the color plane. ® The results of this classical research on colors revealed that color perception begins in the retina.

Twentieth century psychologists further proved that the color processing may also be beyond the retina.^® As one of the moves against structuralism in the twentieth century, linguist-anthropologists Berlin and Kay carried out investigations in the San Francisco region in what they called basic color terms for the interpretation of human categorization. By conducting research without respect to existing academic boundaries, Berlin and Kay were able to publish at the intersection of cultural anthropology, psychology and linguistics on basic color terms in 1969.^®

On the basis of their analysis, Berlin and Kay made two claims. The first is the notion of "focal colors" which concerns the tracing of the boundaries of the color terms and the appearance and disappearance of the cross-language variability. The results show that two color samples might well be categorized as the same by speakers of one language, but as different by speakers of another. The second is the notion of common

64 inventory and the special ordering of the "focal colors" among ninety-eight investigated languages, which is believed to be as follows: black, white, red, yellow, green, the other member of the pair yellow and green, blue, brown, grey, orange, purple, and pink, and the generalization of the common inventory and the special ordering of the "focal colors" may be expressed in the form of an implicational hierarchy in which the possession of the color terms can be predicted by the position of the focal colors/^ The research published by Berlin and Kay aroused great research interest into color terminology,^® and large scale modifications of the implicational hierarchy were done afterwards. ®

The significance of the research on color terminology, as many believed, introduced a factor of human perception, which the structuralists in both anthropology and linguistics had absolutely ignored. Traditionally, the structuralists believed and mistakenly assured that in color terms that there is merely a diffuse continuum.^ However, more importantly, Berlin and Kay realized that there is a "focal" point in human perceptual base of colors, and change of the categorical boundaries of color categories have much to do with this focal point. This is an important factor that the Gestalt psychologists particularly emphasized for the interpretation of human perception and categorization, and also is the starting point for the syntax of prototype theory.

The most important research in this line was still achieved by psychologists. Since 1971, the cognitive psychologist Eleanor Rosch Heider (same as Eleanor Rosch since 1973, Rosch hereafter) has highly published a series of extremely important masterpieces on both the experimental and theoretical analysis of human natural categories, laying the corner stone of psychological bases of modern American prototype theory. Eleanor Rosch made two important claims which have become the fundamentals of prototype theory, and have validated this theory as a solid scientific psychological notion.

Eleanor Rosch’s first claim is known as prototypicality in natural categories. In 1972, Rosch reported four important experiments which both confirmed and developed some of Berlin and Kay’s claims. The first experiment tested the stability of focal colors across languages; the second investigated some of the behavioral correlates of color focality; the third was a short-term memory task; the fourth tested long-term color memory in a paused-association learning task.^^ According to Rosch’s reports, color categories have a center and a periphery. The categorical status of the members of colors within one color category are not identical. The color terms only denote the focal color which may instantiate the full denotational range through "generalization from focal exemplars.The color is "a prime example of the influence of underlying perceptual- cognitive factors on the formation and reference of linguistic categories"^® due to the primacy of focal reference.

From these reports, Rosch first presented a notion of prototypicality in which she defined natural categories (Rosch’s definition of natural category is "concepts designatable by words in natural languages"^^). Rosch’s subsequent research indicated that many other natural categories

65 which are opposed to the artificial categories (which e.g. in Rosch’s words, "configurations of dots or sequences of letters and numbers frequently used by psychologists in studies of learning and concept formation, like categories of furniture and birds''^®), are structured in a similar way.

The second claim made by Eleanor Rosch is known as prototype effect of categorical membership. According to Rosch, similar kinds of prototype effects showed up on investigated categories, and they are insensitive to the distinction between natural kind categories and nominal kind categories. The degree of categorical membership therefore can be established on the bases of this assumption. In addition, Rosch also indicated that the degree of membership also interacts with the effect of priming. There exists also the correlation between degree of category membership, and the frequency and order among the categorical members.

Rosch’s reports were statistically in order and highly reliable. She showed that very high degree of agreement among membership in a certain category, far from being meaningless, is in fact a psychological realization. In addition, in relation to the notion of prototype effect, Rosch also indicated that prototypes act as "cognitive reference points"^® to form the basis for human inferences and logical reasoning,therefore, categorical structure plays a part in the conceptual structure, and human cognition has much to do with these structures.

For the interpretation of the notion of prototypicality and prototype effects against overly simplistic interpretations, Eleanor Rosch provided the following explicit admonitions in minimal theorizing concern.^® She wrote:

The pervasiveness of prototypes in real-world categories and of prototypicality as a variable indicates that prototypes must have some place in psychological theories of representation, processing, and learning. However, prototypes themselves do not constitute any particular model of processes, representations, or learning. This point is so often misunderstood that it requires discussion:

1. To speak of a prototype at all is simply a convenient grammatical fiction; what is really referred to are judgments of degree of prototypicality...For natural language categories, to speak of a single entity that is the prototype is either a gross misunderstanding of the empirical data or a covert theory of mental representation.

2. Prototypes do not constitute any particular processing model for categories...What facts about prototypicality do contribute to processing notions is a constraint-processing models should not be inconsistent with the known facts about prototypes. For example, a model should not be such as to predict equal verification times for good and bad examples of categories nor predict completely random search through a category.

66 3. Prototypes do not constitute a theory of representation for categories,..Prototypes can be represented either by prepositional or image systems...As with processing models, the facts about prototypes can only constrain, but do not determine, models of representation. A representation of categorizing terms of conjoined necessary and sufficient attributes alone would probably be incapable of handling all of the presently known facts, but there are many representations other than necessary and sufficient attributes that are possible.

4. Although prototypes must be learned, they do not constitute any particular theory of category learning.

(Eleanor Rosch 1978: 40-41)

As one of the important contributors who cooperated with Eleanor Rosch, psychologist A. Tversky studied the features of similarity in relation with the prototype effect with highly sophisticated resolution in 1977. Tversky established an attribute model of similarity. This model computes the similarity of two entities on the basis of the number of attributes they share or not share. The attributes are weighted differently according to their perceptual salience. Although the attributes are cognitively complex, the prototype effects can be computed with a numerical value of similarity with the prototype representation in Tversky’s model. For an entity to achieve membership in a category, this entity should exceed a certain threshold value specified for that category. If the value is above the threshold of the category, this entity may have been increasing its degree of membership in the category.

Eleanor Rosch’s creative psychological analysis on the prototype theory not only has great impact on the field of psychology, but also greatly influenced the thinking of interpretation of human categorizations in the field of philosophy, as well as in other fundamental academic fields particularly of linguistics, sociology, and anthropological archaeology.

Since 1973, sociolinguist William Labov has published some field-reports from his investigation teams which carried out very interesting experiments of linguistic categorizations of household receptacles for boundaries of words and their meanings.^® Labov pointed out that among the New Yorkers whom he tested, there was no clear-cut dividing line between category of cup and category of bowl, but one category merges gradually into the other or vice versa.Hence, the notion of high degree of categorical memberships and fuzzy boundaries between members and among the categories was confirmed.

In 1981, anthropological archaeologist Willett Kemp ton studied cognitive prototypes of folk classifications of ceramic vessels in rural varieties of Mexican Spanish.It was found that the list of criteria can not define any category of these ceramic vessels; there was rather a prototype representation of a vessel of a specific shape with specific characteristics

67 fulfilling certain functions. Each was also related to non-prototypical instances, and the boundaries between categories were fuzzy in the extreme.^ This significant research provided interesting supporting evidence from the fields of archaeology for the psychological notion of prototype theory for better interpretation of human cognitive categorization.

In the fightings with almost all Western schools in this small bloody world, at least four contemporary linguists proposed their representative views theorizing the framework of the prototype theory for a better understanding of human cognition in relation with human language structures. The significance of these four views lay in the fact that in the Western sphere, they represent a new perspective. This school of American prototype theory yields a fundamental departure from the previous three stages of continuous development of Western linguistic tradition. These three stages are remembered as follows: the First World War Ferdinand de Saussure, father of modern linguistics, who stands still that grammar of human language is essentially arbitrary and symbolic;the Second World War structuralists Bloomfield, Harris, Hockett, who state firm that linguistic aneilysis should be focused on the structural abstraction and algebraic properties of the natural language;^® and the Cold War generative transformationalist Chomsky who based deeply on medieval French philosopher Rene Descartes (1596-1650), at a time ignored modern cognitive psychological achievements, and ascertained absolutely that "our interpretation of the world is based in part of the representational systems that derive from the structure of the mind itself and do not mirror in any direction the form of things in the external world".The fundamental departure from these three consecutive stages and the striking proposals for new models formulated on the basis of the American prototype theory started before the end of the Cold War and beginning of the New World Order.

George Lakkoff’s view on the prototype theory is characterized by the emphasis on the categorical imagination and imagining ability. According to Lakoff’s analysis of some languages, the degree of category membership in a language are the words and expressions that Lakoff has called hedges,such as a highly heterogeneous group including sentence adjuncts like "loosely speaking" and "strictly speaking", conjunctions like "in that", modifiers like "so-called", etc. Hedges require us to distinguish between central and peripheral members of a category (parexcellence, strictly speaking), as well as between different degrees of nonmembership in a category (strictly speaking). They show that category boundaries are flexible (loosely speaking), and that categories can be redefined by selections of attributes (in that). Hedges then both confirm and complement the psycholinguistic evidence.^®

According to Lakkoff, the prototype theory can be characterized by using cognitive models of four types as follows: [1] PropositionaJ Models. These are taxonomic models which specifies elements, their properties, and relations holding among them. [2] Image-schematic Models. These are schematic images. [3] Metaphoric Models. These are mapping from a propositional or image-schematic model in one domain to a corresponding

68 structure in another domain. [4] Metonymic Models. These are models of one or more of the above types, together with a function from one element of the model to another.Lakoff’s view on the properties of the prototype model also includes useful details such as the concepts of "social stereotypes", "ideals", "paragons", "generators", "centrality", "chaining", "fuzziness" etc. that are needed by the interpretation of his points.

T. Givon’s view on the prototype theory is clearly emphasized the categorical intersections and categorical gradations. According to Givon, the shaded area in Figure 9 represents members which display all four characteristic properties. They are the most typical members of the category known as prototype.^ This may be represented in a clustering intersection diagram as shown in Figure 9.^^

Givon’s interpretation of the prototype model illustrated above indicates that the most typical members of the prototype are in the area where four different categories A, B, C, D intersect. However, the area where three categories, i.e. categories A, B, G, or categories A, B, D, or Categories B, C, D or categories A, D, C etc. are also considerably typical, at least, they are more typical than those categorical intersections which consist of only one or two categories.

Further, according to Givon, since the prototype member also possesses the important characteristic properties, the categorical continuum can thus be characterized by two distinct gradations: (a) All properties are weighted in terms of their importance; and (b) All members of a category are ranked in terms of the number of characteristic properties they possess.^^ In contrast with the other two categorical models that have been discussed so far, the categorical distribution of the prototype model would predict a prototype clustering distribution around the prototype mean, whereby the majority of the membership can be found within a reasonable and well defined distance. This distribution can be illustrated in Figure 10.^^

The contrast between Givon and Lakkoff is not crucial. They are nothing more than different emphases. Givon stresses the graded character and intersect ability of prototype categorizations;^® Lakoff favors the imaginative features and imaging ability, but clearly is not interested in the computability property which might be an important part of the prototype theory. It seems that each of these two linguists theorized something that captured some but not all aspects of the theory in question.

The third view on the prototype model, a compromise of the above two, is expressed by M. Posner in 1986. According to Posner, the prototype model has at least five features as follows: [1] The prototype is concrete in that it arose from sensory experience. [2] The prototype can be imagined. It should be no difficulties for human to perceive or imagine the prototype as it was composed by the attributes. [3] The prototype is the representative of the category. It shares all features with all other members of the category. [4] In prototype model, the members in gradation within a category could be either close to the prototype or far from it. [5] The proto^pe is computable. The computation can be precise as well as statistical. ®

69 X

A

Figure 9. Givon’s Prototype Model*’

B

X of numbers within sub- segments of the category space

Categorical Space Prototype mean for Prototype mean for members of Category A members of Category B

Figure 10. Givon’s Prototype Categorical Distribution*®

70 Ronald Langacker expressed the fourth view on the prototype theory and clearly favored the Gestalt psychological notion of configurate cognitive structures and the notion of part and whole. He also favored Rosch’s psychological notion of mental representation of prototype constituents. Langacker expressed his understanding of hierarchically graded schematic representation of memberships within internal structures of a category.^^

Langacker’s model on the prototype theory can be briefly summarized as follows: [1] Complex concepts can not be simply reduced into binary primitives, complex cognitive structures can not be represented by the component parts either; [2] Cognitive structures should be understood as Gestalt configurations; i.e. the whole might well be perceptually and cognitively simpler than any of its individual parts, such that the parts are understood in terms of the whole, but not vice versa, such a view is from Rosch’s characterization of the basic level;®” [3] The mental representation of a prototype constituent should be stressed as a certain boundary which ensures that all members of a category share common attributes, beyond such a boundary certain members of other categories cannot be associated; [4] A prototype is a typical instance of a category, and other elements are assimilated to the category on the basis of their perceived resemblance to the prototype; i.e. there are degrees of membership based on degrees of similarity;®^ and [5] A schema is an abstract characterization fully compatible with all the members of the category it defines, and it is an integrated categorical structure, schemas may be hierarchically organized within a category, in conjunction with extension from prototypes.®^

Langacker’s views on the prototype theory suggest that categorization by prototype occurs developmentally prior to categorization by schema. In general, we can only understand the meaning of a linguistic form in the context of other cognitive structures; whether these other cognitive structures happen to be lexicalized in the language is in principle irrelevant. In principle, any conceptualization or knowledge configuration, no matter how simple or complex, can serve as the cognitive domain for the characterization of meanings. Morphological and syntactic categories also need to be understood against the relevant domain.®®

The latest theorizing on the prototype theory is seen in the work provided by J. Taylor whose work discussed all up-to-date linguistic evidence and concepts regarding the construction of a prototype theory for a better interpretation of language structures from phonetics, phonology, morphology, syntax and semantics.®^

To be sure, although some linguists have devoted considerable effort to establishing prototype categorization as a theory since the 1980s, the theorizing has yet to be completed for such a system. At the present stage, near the end of the century, modern American prototype theory has yet to be finally shaped. The discoveries of prototype categorization in psychology, anthropological archaeology, and linguistic investigations are only regarded as essential components of scientific advance. The prototype theory at the present stage is nothing more than some new concepts or a

71 {8742} kui ®®

[471] [346] chong ( g u i ( % )

{8867} wang (4^)

[279] wang (1^ )

{NB} wang ( j ^ )

Figure 11. Modern American Prototype Model for Analyzing Structures of Chinese Scripts and Semantic Radicals "Insect Category", "Ghost Category", "Fishnet Category" with Scripts {8742}, {8867}, {NE}

new way of looking. How humans categorize the natural world from their cognitive structures is, and will be a question for long time to come.

However, the contribution made by new concepts or by the more or less radical transformation of old concepts is equally and often more important than facts and their discovery.® In fact, the progress of scientific research consists principally in the progress of scientific concepts. The development of a new concept of prototype theory on human categorization in the West, although incomplete and not yet systematic, still has some interesting energy, and may provide some possibilities for the understanding of the cognitive bases of mental behavioral patterns reflected in the creation, utilization, and categorization of the Chinese semantic radical system set up by Xu Shen of the first century.

72 Assuming modern American prototype theory is appreciated in the analysis of the semantic radicals in Chinese scripts, this theory should be able to solve the remaining problems which can not be properly solved by either the Platonic-Aristotelian discrete category model or the Wittgensteinian contingent category model. Figure 11 illustrates how the problems left by the discrete category in Figure 3 are viewed by the prototype model. It shows how the three semantic radicals and three scripts in one set-inclusion are viewed by the prototype theory.

First of all, the criteria property which determines the categorical membership is an equal category. These three equal categories represent three semantic radicals [471] chong ( ^ ) , [346] gui ( ) , and [279] wang ( ) . They are the three principle and also central members in the three semantic radical categories. In the set- inclusion which contains the other three scripts whose status are understood as only categorical members, these three central members are theoretically located in the central position of the three categorical domains. They are the prototype categories providing categorical intersections for creating new scripts legitimate to the cognition of Chinese categorization.

Unlike Aristotelian discrete categorizations, these three semantic radicals are independent categories which have their distinctive semantic properties, while they are also related with each other sharing certain common attributes. Despite the similarities with Wittgensteinian contingent categorization in terms of categorical intersection, these three semantic radicals in the prototype categorization shown in Figure 11 represent completely different ways of intersecting in a non-linear fashion and by non-uniform distributions. In comparison with the original commentaries for the etymologies of these three semantic radicals and the motivations for shaping these three semantic radicals, the set-inclusion shown in Figure 11 represents the correct description, matching the guide provided by Xu Shen of the first century.®^

Secondly, in the overlapping area where the semantic radical [471] chong ( ^ ) and [279] wang ( 1»^ ) intersect, a script {8867} wang ( ) is produced. This script, located in the fuzzy boundary between the two semantic radical categories, shares the similarities and attributes from these two categories in that the script {8867} wang ( ^1^ ) is composed structurally and semantically by these two semantic radicals. The same situation is seen in the overlapping area where the intersection of the semantic radicals [346] gui ( and [279] wang ( ) occurred. In this area of fuzzy boundary between these two semantic radicals, the script {NE} wang ( ) is produced with clear structural similarities and semantic attributes.

Different from Aristotelian discrete categorization, which has to separate the script {NE} wang ( ) to form an absolute category as shown in Figure 3, the prototype categorization presented in Figure 11 correctly shows that this script is a result of the categorical intersection of the two semantic radicals and maintains the categorical properties from these two semantic categories. Different also from Wittgensteinian contingent

73 categorization, prototype categorization allows the family resemblance to be in a non-linear fashion, and locates the two scripts on the fuzzy-edged boundaries of the areas where categories intersect. More importantly, to compare the first century Chinese records for the original etymologies and motivation of shaping the two scripts {8867} wang ) and {NE} wang ( ) , the categorical intersections of prototype semantic categories shown in Figure 11 represent correct semantic and paleographic mapping.®®

Thirdly, different from both Aristotelian discrete categorization and the Wittgensteinian contingent category model, prototype categorization, shown in Figure 11, predicts that there is a possible script-should-be theoretically located in the fuzzy boundary where the two semantic radicals [471] chong ( ^ ) and [346] gui ( intersected. As a matter of fact, this script actually existed in the ancient Chinese writing system and was recorded as script {8742} kui ) . According to Xu Shen’s original commentary to this script, we know that this script carries the following etymological semantics:" Kui ( is known as puae (pupa). The semantic radical of this script is [471] chong ( ^ ) ; the phonetic radical is [346] gui ( ^ ) ."

The categorical intersection of the two semantic radicals seems to suggest that pupa was understood as a kind of object which belongs to Insect Category on one hand, and belongs to Ghost Category of the nether world on the other hand. Evidence indicates that this script was only formed after ca 200 BC on the basis of the understanding of the Chinese taxonomy for the entomology, reflecting the Chinese cognition of this particular biology at that time. The script {8742} kui (1^% ) does not appear in either th e Shang oracle bone inscriptions (ca 1750BC- llOOBC) or Zhou bronze inscriptions (ca 1100BC-200BC). This scrip t is also not used in the modern time.

At this point, it is necessary to indicate that the ancient Chinese believed that the insects have certain relations with the spirits. Hence, the cognitive categorization shown from the intersection of the semantic radicals also revealed such relations. As a matter of fact, at least start from the Shang Phase IV-V (ca 1143BC-1100BC), cicada became on of the divine symbols appearing on cast bronze vessels in different images. Hence, the cognitive categorization also revealed such relations on artifacts. Neolithic Chinese inhabitants believed that the cicada was transformed from pupa which usually takes the static status as if it was dead. The transformation from pupa into cicada was believed as a process of rebirth. The cicada, as a type of insect, therefore became one of the divine symbols for aristocratic utilization, entertainment, and worship. The connection between the Insect Category and Ghost Category (spirit of the dead] was established on the cognitive basis. Plate V illustrates a precious early bronze vessel with cast patterns of the insect genus cicada for further evidence from archaeology.

From Figure 11, there is an area where three semantic radicals intersect. Theoretically there should be another possible script to be produced. Although it is a possibility, such a script never existed in the

74 Plate V. A Cast Bronze Vessel Zun by Gold and Silver Inlay and Lost-Wax Technology Depicted Divine Symbol Cicada Signifying the Process of Rebirth from Pupa and Cognitive Relations Between Insect and Ghost Categories. Approximately Cast during the Warring States Period (ca 475BC-221BC). Unrecorded. Unpublished. Height: 21cm; Diameter: 15cm. Previously Property of A Fine American Collection. Property of the Tang China Foundation 1992.

This is a rare piece of archaeological evidence for the interpretation of many important issues regarding early Chinese bronze technology, Chinese thought, and social life of the Warring States Period. Of slender form with a ball-like main body in the middle, this vessel was supported on a spreading foot with a band of divine symbols cast by lost-wax technology, and surmounted by a widely flared trumpet neck. Along with three taotie masks in gold and silver inlay on the main body, and three dragons welded on the shoulder as scroll handles, three cicadas in gold and silver inlay, representing the divine symbols of rebirth from pupa, were cast on three pieces of broad canna leafs cast on the spout, signifying clean and life.

75 Chinese writing system. This area in Figure 11 is treated as a black box for possible future production.

In fact, there are plenty of instances in Chinese scripts that were the result of three or even more categorical intersections of the semantic radicals. Taking one instance, we will see how ancient Chinese carried out detailed categorical intersections to compose a script as well as a semantic radical, and why such scripts or semantic radicals did reflect the true behavioral patterns of Chinese cognitive categorizations of the natural world. Figure 12 shows an interesting instance for a situation of this kind.

Figure 12 shows that the script {9386} shu was actually a result of the intersection of a triple categorical intersection, and that it contains semantic properties from the three categories which composed it. This triple categorical intersection can also be observed on at least two levels. These two operational levels are level-ordered and can not be disordered.

{9386} shu

[320] qian ( K ) \ [224] ahu ( ^ ) to express air>

[490] jin ( ^ )

Figure 12. Prototype Model for Triple Categorical Intersection to Compose a Chinese Script {9386}

76 The original commentary from Xu Shen ^ r the script {9386} shu (sharpness of metals> is as follows: "Shu sharpness of the metals. The semantic radical is [490] jin ( ^ ) (metal of five colors, one of the five elements corresponding to the West direction>; the phonetic radical is a script {5534} shun ( ) (to suck>. • JUX.. " It seems that Xu Shen’s commentary on the structure of this script goes beyond the semantic properties which the script is indicated to have. However, the original etymology of the script {9386} shu ) (sharpness of metals>, according to another ancient paleographic book Yu Pian %] by Gu Ye Wang (AD 519-581. Original version: AD 543, Liang Wu Da Tong Jiu Nian % -K ii, ^ ; Enlarged version: AD 674, Tang Gao Zong Shang Yuan Yuan Nian ^ 1: J: vised version; AD. 1013, Song Zhen Zong Da Zhong Xiang Fu Liu Nian ), contains another semantic property, "the metals absorb to become rusty This explains why the paleographic structures of the script {9386} shu ( ) (sharpness of metals> has close relations with the semantic radical [490] jin ( ) (metal of five colors, one of the five elements corresponding to the West direction) and the script {5534} shun )

Ancient Chinese chemistry had discovered that the rust of metals resulted from the contact and absorption of the air by the metals. In modern chemical science, this process is known as oxidation. The cognitive categorization of the script {9386} shu ( 'fpO (sharpness of metals vs. the metals absorb to become rusty) was formed strictly according to this ancient Chinese knowledge in chemistry. However, the script {5534} shun ( ) (to suck) which was used to compose the script in question {9386} shu (sharpness of metals vs. the metals absorb to become rusty) is yet a most minimum element. It can be decomposed further in both its structure and semantic properties.

On the second level-ordering, the decomposition of the script {5534} shun ( )

In Figure 12, these two semantic categories are intersected to form the script {5534} shun ( )

77 become rusty> on the second level, showing the invisible process of metal’s absorbing of the air to become rusty. The operations for forming the structure and semantic properties of the script in question as shown in Figure 12 are clearly a triple categorical intersection with all of the semantic contents participating in it.

Finally, the prototype categorical model may also solve the problems left by the Wittgensteinian contingent categorical model shown in Figure 8. The categorical intersection realized by the prototype model is not in linear order but multilineal orders. Problems revealed in Figure 8 therefore can be solved in Figure 13 where five Chinese semantic radicals are intersected with each other, and four scripts are produced through this operation of multilineal intersection.

The semantic radicals which participated in this operation are [424] yu ( ) , [436] gui { ) , [446] pie ( / ) , [284] bai ( ^ ) , [377] quan ( ) . They are the basic categories involved in these categorical intersections and each of the five semantic radicals are set as one independent semantic category. They formed the scripts {7627} ba ( ) , {7603} bo ( ) , {5786} ba ( ) , {5783} po ( )

From Figure 13, the firs t intersection of the semantic radicals [424] yu ( ) and [284] bai ( ■& )

As a multilineal operation, the second categorical intersection of the semantic radical [424] yu ( )

Figure 13 also shows the third categorical intersection such that the script {6310} ba ( •^' ) Cthe state of walking dog) which participates in the categorical intersection to form the script {7627} ba ( )

78 [424] yu ( ) i7627} ba ( M ' )

/ [346] gui( %k)

%

P% AK

/

{7603} bo (3Ü?) '{5786} ba ( )

{5783} po (%%L) - [446] pie ( / )

[284] bai ( ^ [377] quan ( < ) n> rasing to hang>

Figure 13. Prototype Model for Categorical Intersections of Fish Category, Ghost Category, Spacial Category, Color Category, Dog Category, and Scripts {7627}, {7603}, {5786}, {5783}

79 intersected with other semantic radicals for forming new script.

The fourth categorical intersection is the intersection of the semantic radical [346] ( % ) with the script {6310} ba ( K' ) Cthe state of walking dog> to form the new script {5786} ba ( ) (drought deity> at the fuzzy boundaries of these two categorical entities. The result of this intersection shows that the semantic contents of the newly formed script {5786} ba (drought deity> acquired family resemblance with both of these two categories. The mythological figure of drought deity in ancient China was described in Zhou Li ^ ^ [ The Book of Zhou Eitual] and Shi Jing [The Book of Odes] as a kind of ghost,and this deity was described in Shan Hai Jing iU [The Book of Mountains and Seas] as having swift walking speed.®^

The fifth categorical intersection shown in Figure 13 is where the semantic radical [346] ( ) (ghost> also intersects with the semantic radical [284] bai ( fel ) (white color, color of the West direction) to form the script {5783} po ( ) (Yin Spirit) at the fuzzy edge of the two categories. The script {5783} po (6^ ) (Yin Spirit) acquired both semantic properties from the two categories through this intersection. The ancient Chinese records showed that the script {5783} po ( 6%) (Yin spirit) means Yin shen [Yin spirit/god] and was ideologically categorized into the Ghost Category.® The records also show that the script {5783} po (è%) (Yin spirit) also has something to do with the color of white because the Yin spirit relates to the white color according to Chinese cosmological philosophy.®®

Through the above five categorical intersections with multilineal operations. Figure 13 shows that the prototype categorization is able to solve the unsolved problems left by both the Aristotelian discrete categorical theory and Wittgensteinian contingent categorical model. A semantic category forms a part of the categorical properties of a script, and at the same time, it also belongs to some other scripts. At the intersected areas, one or more scripts are produced in family resemblance with fuzzy semantics. The combined five operations in a non-linear fashion shown in Figure 13 proved to be adequate. After making debates and arguments for many centuries, the prototype theory formulated by the Western scholarship of more than one academic field at the present time has begun to be closer to giving a relatively proper interpretation of human cognitive categorization as well as an interpretation of the cognitive patterns of the semantic radicals reflecting Chinese cognitive categories.

What Figure 13 does not show is that there are at least two semantic radicals which can be further decomposed. One of the semantic radicals in Figure 13, [284] bai ( é? ) (White color, the color of the West direction) is the result of the categorical intersection of the two other semantic radicals [184] ru ( /\ ) (to go from outside to inside, to enter, to insert) and the semantic radical [479] er ( ■^^ ) (two, number of the Earth, number of Yin and relates to the color of white). Both these two semantic radicals in Chinese cosmology have close relation with the Yin affairs and the color of white. The other semantic radical [346] gui ( %» ) (ghost) is the result of

80 categorical intersections of three semantic radicals [311] ren { ) , and semantic radical [347] fu (^7) , and the semantic radical [348] si ( A ) . All these three semantic radicals composed the semantic properties of the semantic radical [346] gui ( % ) which located at the fuzzy edges of these three semantic radicals, and have apparent resemblances with the semantic properties of "human", "ghost head", and "secrete".

The similar situation is also shown in the forming of some other semantic radicals exemplified earlier. It is important to indicate that Figure 13 does not show some further significant phenomenons concerning the internal structures of a prototype semantic radical category; that is, whether or not it is also an analytical unit, how a prototype semantic radical category is composed, and to what extent it is a form which can not be further divided in either semantic content or physical structure.

At the same time, Figure 13 does not show the exact operations of the categorical intersections either. For instance, when the two semantic radical [424] yu ( ,'l^v ) and [284] bai { ) formed a new script {7603} bo (J^) , Figure 13 does not tell if there are rules by which this intersection can legitimately locate the two semantic radicals at their proper positions to avoid producing wrong scripts. For the semantic radical itself, the operation for the forming of [346] gui ( ^ ) by three other semantic radicals, if shown according to the way in Figure 13, is still untold. Further, if the scripts have the same semantic radicals, they must have certain systematic relations; for instance, the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) versus {7627} ba )

Such a relational system is important to the analysis of the cognitive structures and categorizations of the semantic radicals and to the analysis of Chinese categorization of the natural world. These important gaps in theory raise a series of questions on a range of issues related to behavioral patterns of Chinese semantic radicals. To answer these questions, the current prototype theory represented by Figure 13 apparently becomes insufficient.

Viewed from these two angles, modern American prototype theory, although good enough to solve the problems left by Aristotelian discrete categorization and Wittgensteinian contingent category, remains as a general idea that only brings us closer to a proper interpretation of human cognitive categorization. The theory should be architecturally restructured and operationally re-explored in further detail before it can be used to explore the behavioral patterns of the Chinese semantic radical system set up by Xu Shen (AD 58-147) in the first century, whose system reflects Chinese conceptualization and cognitive categorizations of the given environment via the natural world.

81 CHAPTER 3

PRINCIPLES

The analysis of all choices so far achieved by monumental scholars from different cultural backgrounds including Aristotelian Greek antiquity, Wittgensteinian modern philosophy, and American prototype theory has proved that in order to give proper interpretation to the behavioral patterns of the Chinese semantic radicals system set up by Xu Shen at the first century, the only possible theory that comes close is contemporary American prototype theory, which claims itself to be the best theory so far in the Western tradition for the interpretation of human cognitive categorization of the natural world.

From the analysis of current American prototype theory and different models formulated by a range of American scholars of different academic backgrounds, it is clear that in order to explore the Chinese semantic radical system from the perspective of prototype theory, all of the models are only referential to the analysis, none of the available models is applicable as a direct working hypothesis.

A new theoretical model with a set of plausible principles is therefore considered as a necessity. For the analysis of Chinese cognitive categorizations reflected in the creation and utilization of the semantic radicals seen in Xu Shen’s monumental work Shuo Wen Jie Zi (ca AD 100), the following six principles are formulated on the basis of analyzing the true legacy from Xu Shen. The six principles used to construct this working theoretical model are as follows:

[1] categorical centralities; [2] legitimate intersections; [3] distinct gradations; [4] fuzzy boundaries; [5] flexible imaginations; [6] chaining linkages.

These six principles are regarded in this study as the basic principles that coherently structure a mosaic system from which Chinese conceptualization and cognitive categorization of the world reflected in the

82 behavioral patterns of the semantic radical system can be traced, reconstructed, and better understood. In view of the feasibility, this study will present the research results of the first five principles.

The traditional Chinese theory known as Liu Shu [The Six Principles of Writing] which was developed by Xu Shen (AD 58-147) as a formal paleographic theory in the first century and was arranged in the order of: Zhi Shi [Indicative]; Xiang Xing [Pictographic]; Hui Yi [Joined Semantics]; Xing Sheng [Semantic- Phonetic]; Zhuan Zhu [Shift-Install]; and Jia Jie [Mutual Loan]. Liu Shu is an unique theory in Chinese paleographic studies, and has been most influential. This theory was founded for the interpretation of the original etymology of Chinese graphs by anatomizing the structures of Chinese scripts each by each. With The Six Principles of Writing, the 540 semantic radical system was set up for the composing, decomposing, and recomposing of each of the 9,353 Lesser Seal Scripts used at the time. Along with The Six Principles of Writing, these 540 semantic radicals give the best and most logical interpretation of the structural compositions and semantic contents of all Chinese scripts in history.

The six principles proposed in this study fully recognize and respect the traditional Chinese theory Liu Shu [The Six Principles of Writing]. In comparison with this traditional Chinese theory, the six principles proposed here are different in the following aspects:

[1] They are developed for the purpose of analyzing the conceptualization and cognitive structures of the behavioral patterns of the semantic radical system;

[2] They attempt to explore valuable but previously unknown aspects concerning the Chinese semantic radical system from six different perspectives;

[3] They formulate Chinese cognitive categorization of the world which reflected in the creation and utilization of the semantic radicals in the writing system;

[4] They reveal the interrelation of Chinese conceptualization resulted from the exploitation of the given environment;

[5] They establish a plausible prototype model which may have even wider application and implication to the logical analysis of Chinese linguistic structures, psychological structures, mental processes, and many other aspects of Chinese culture;

[6] They contribute to the prototype analysis of other cultural traditions as well as the theoretical generalization of the development of various cultures in the world.

The six principles proposed here may also be used as principles for the deciphement of more than half of the yet to be interpreted Shang Oracle Bone S cripts (1750BC-1100BC) and Zhou Bronze S cripts (llOOBC-

83 221BC) which have every relation with the behavioral patterns and psychological structures of Chinese semantic radicals from Chinese conceptualization and Chinese thought that originated and developed in China, the longest continuous cultural tradition.

3.1 Categorical Centrality

At least from the thirteenth century onwards, Xu Shen’s 540 semantic radical system was re-ordered and re-classified by some scholars into some general schematic categories based on the semantic contents of these semantic radicals provided by Xu Shen in the first century. These efforts were largely restricted by individual academic backgrounds and limitations in knowledge of these scholars at the time. The same situation was also seen in the analysis of a simplified version of 214 semantic radical system issued between 1710-1716.

As the first known attempt toward the schematic categorization of the 540 semantic radicals, Dai Tong (?-?) of Southern Song Dynasty 'jp, (AD 1127-1279) re-ordered and re-classified all the 540 semantic radicals into nine major categories in his book entitled Liu Shu Gu '%'^K [The Six Principles of Writing] (Block-carved AD. 1320) as follows: [1] Shu [Art and Method]; [2] Tian Wen [Astronomy]; [3] Di Li [Geography]; [4] Ren A. [Human]; [5] Dong Wu [Animals]; [6] Zhi Wu % [Plants]; [7] Gong Shi i [Technology]; [8] Za [Encyclopedia]; [9] Yi [Doubts]. These nine major categories were further divided into 479 detailed subcategories for grouping all scripts in a new dictionary.^

In the present time, Zou Xiao Li tried to offer a new schematic categorization of the 540 semantic radical system. She re-ordered and re-classified all the 540 semantic radicals into seven general categories as follows: [1] Ren Ti [Human body]; [2] Qi Yong [Vessels]; [3] Dong Wu ^<0 [Animals]; [4] Zhi Wu [Plants]; [5] Zi Ran Jie [The Nature]; [6] Shu Zi [Number]; and [7] Gan Zhi [Heavenly Stem & Earthly Branch]. These seven main categories are further divided into twenty-three subcategories.^

Targeting to the later issued 214 radical system of the eighteenth century, B. K. Y. T’sou schematically re-ordered and re-classified these 214 radicals into four general categories as follows: [1] Nature; [2] Flora; [3] Fauna; and [4] Man. These four general categories for the 214 radical system were further divided into twenty-two subdivisions with seven more sub-sub-divisions and four overlapping memberships across all divisions and schematic segments.^

No matter what achievements may have been made for the re-ordering and re-classification of the 540 semantic radical system, the nature of the analyses along this line is that scholars believe that there are some ? general semantic categories which can be generalized from the 540 semantic

84 radical system. The experience and efforts toward such generalizations are valuable. However, in order to search for the categorical centralities from the 540 semantic radical system, it is necessary to view this system as a three dimensional architecture with integrated categorical structures rather than to view all 540 semantic radicals as being on the same level surface.

If the research offers a schema, the motivation for the forming of such a schema should be given. The schematic research should not only based on the classification of the semantic contents of the radicals. Hence, a coherent processual interpretation of the hierarchical system, including its prototypicalities, and its instantiations to the full denotational range of prototypes to unidentical categorical members, perceptual cognitive factors, and cognitive anthropological bases should be made via interdisciplinary perspectives from updated theories and methods in the fields of classical Chinese paleography, linguistic semantics, cognitive psychology, and environmental anthropology, before any discoveries can be made.

Originally, in the first century, Xu Shen abstracted 540 semantic radicals from the 9,353 scripts used at the time. These radicals were regarded by Xu Shen as the most basic script-parts which a certain amount of scripts have in common. The investigation from the present study shows that within the 540 semantic radical system, there are at least two kinds of structurally distinguishable script-parts representing a durai nature in terms of paleographic studies. One kind of the semantic radicals are those which are the most basic and most minimum forms in structure. This kind of semantic radicals can not be further abstracted into even minimum forms, and their semantic property usually can not be decomposed either. The other kind of semantic radicals are those which were structurally composed by more than one minimum form of semantic radical. This kind of semantic radical can be further decomposed into the most minimum forms of the semantic radicals, and their semantic contents usually entail more than one semantic property which can also be abstracted into the most minimum forms. Hence, within the 540 semantic radical system, the statuses of the members of the semantic radicals within such a system are not identical but are integrated and hierarchical.

The important phenomenon revealed from the exemplified instances such as the semantic radical [284] bai ( ^ ) and [346] gui ( ) is that these two semantic radicals within the 540 radical system are actually not the minimum forms in either structure or semantic properties. Instead, they are composed by other semantic radicals.

The semantic radical [284] bai ( Ü ) is composed by two semantic radicals [184] ru ( X ) and the semantic radical [479] er ( ) . Only when these two semantic radicals intersected with each other, can the semantic radical [284] bai ( ^ )

85 intersection of the semantic radical [1] yi ( — )

Yet, the semantic radical [346] gui ( % ) is composed by three semantic radicals including [311] ren ( t(_. )

It was from Xu Shen’s belief and understanding of the Chinese cultural tradition, and also from his analysis of the structures of Chinese scripts, that the semantic radicals [284] bai ( )

The investigation carried out by the present study of the well- recorded historical evidence shows that in the 540 semantic radical system, there are only a limited amount of semantic radicals that are the most minimum forms which can not be fu rth e r abstracted. These most minimum forms of semantic radicals are the base-stones and building bricks for the construction of the entire 540 semantic radical system by which all Chinese scripts are composed. If each of the composed semantic radical forms represents a semantic domain or a semantic category, each of the most minimum forms of the semantic radicals which structurally and semantically formed these composed semantic radicals should be viewed as the center in such a semantic domain, or semantic categorical center. Hence, categorical centralities in the integrated categorical structures schematize the hierarchically organized architectures of Chinese semantic radical system.

Six questions follow from the above important point. These six related questions are essential to the exploration of the categorical centralities concerned. They are as follows:

First, for the purpose of analyzing categorical centralities of the semantic radical system, we would like to know statistically how many semantic radicals within the 540 semantic radical system were actually composed by the other semantic radicals, and how many of them are actually the most basic and minimum forms which stand as categorical centralities whose structures and semantics no longer can be further abstracted.

Second, for the purpose of analyzing the linguistic semantic categorization of the 540 semantic radical system, we would like to know what are the most likely semantic categorizes where these most minimum forms of semantic radicals should probably be located, and therefore, to find out the possible semantic locus of categorical centralities.

86 Third, for the purpose of analyzing the cognitive categorizations, where the semantic categories represented by the semantic radicals were originated, we would like to know, reflecting the psychological realities of the people to whom these semantic radicals possibly belong, what the most likely cognitive categories are, and whether or not the cognitive categories of the certain amount of the most minimum semantic radicals can cover the entire cognitive categories represented by both the minimum and composed semantic radicals in the 540 semantic radical system.

Fourth, for the purpose of analyzing the Chinese conceptualization of the world, we would like to know, involving the behavioral patterns entailed in the exploitation of the environment, what the anthropological factors are, and how these factors affect the forming of the cognitive categories through psychological realities, how they affect the forming of the semantic categories as linguistic classification, and how they affect the forming of the most minimum forms of the semantic radicals as essential written marks for structuring the entire writing system.

Fifth, for the purpose of analyzing the original paleographic forms of the semantic radicals, to observe the origined ways of conceptualization of the world revealed from written marks, we would like to know whether the most minimum forms of the semantic radicals which represent the semantic categorical centralities were actually the pictorial forms or the abstract forms.

Sixth, for the purpose of analyzing the original types of linguistic semantic categories for the analysis of linguistic morphology and syntax as well as other linguistic levels, we would like to know, what the original grammatical categories (in terms of part of speech) are, where these semantic categorical centralities represented by the most minimum forms of semantic radicals most likely belong.

Ample evidence is provided in Table 1 for the analysis of these questions. In this table, all the most minimum semantic radicals are listed according to their order in the 540 semantic radical system with their serial numbers. The paleographic differentiation between pictorial versus abstract form are indicated according to their structural origin. The modern readings and transcribed script forms, as well as the grammatical categories of these most minimum forms of semantic radicals are provided. The cognitive categories where these minimum semantic radicals might belong are proposed according to their original etymologies and modern taxonomical classifications based on our knowledge in the 1990s.

These sixty-four cognitive categories are proposed on the basis of the linguistic semantic categories where these 154 minimum forms of semantic radicals belong. They may show deviations due to different knowledge structures and the academic backgrounds of individual scholars who proposed them. They are necessarily being proposed as a stage for the recognition process beyond reasonable doubt no matter how they might vary. These sixty-four cognitive categories of the Chinese semantic radicals are alphabetically listed with abbreviations herewith.

87 Fundamental classifications of all 154 minimum forms of semantic radicals will be schematized through these proposed cognitive categories by the analysis of conceptualization of the world from human exploitation of the given environment. In addition, the original etymologies, the paleographic concepts, and semantic properties of each of the minimum semantic radical forms are also presented based on Xu Shen’s original commentaries.

ACV [Archive] HYD [Hydrology] AHR [Animal-Human] ICS [Ichthyosaur] AGR [Agriculture] IND [Industry] ANA [Anatomy] LAW [Law] ARC [Architecture] LDS [Land System] ART [Art] LGA [Logic-Analogy] AST [Astronomy] LIN [Linguistics] ATR [Astrology] MDC [Medicine] BHV [Behavior] MET [Meteorology] BIO [Biology] MIN [Mineralogy] BTN [Botany] MLT [Military] OHM [Chemistry] MSC [Music] CLR [Color Layer] MTR [Measurement] CNN [Cannibalism] MRL [Morality] COD [Code] MYH [Mythology] CRM [Criminology] NMT [Number-Math] CST [Costume] ORN [Ornithology] DPM [Diplomacy] PHS [Physics] EDU [Education] PHY [Physiology] ENT [Entomology] POL [Politics] ERB [Earthly Branch] PSY [Psychology] FHR [Flora-Human] RIT [Ritual] FLK [Folk Belief] RLG [Religion] FPD [Food Production] SBS [Subsistence] FVE [Five Elements] SOC [Social Organization] GLC [Geological Coordinate] SPA [Spacial Perception] GMT [Geometry] STL [Settlement] GOV [Government] TCH [Technology] HMN [Human] TPG [Topography] HRL [Human Relation] TRD [Trade] HTY [Humanity] TTR [ Tran sportation ] HVS [Heavenly Stem] ZLG [Zoology]

Prom Table 1, there are 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals within the 540 semantic radical system. These semantic radicals are those which no longer can be abstracted structurally, and their semantic properties also basically can not be further decomposed, although some of them did have meaning extensions. There are 386 semantic radicals within the 540 semantic radical system not listed here. These 386 semantic radicals were actually all composed by the 154 most minimum forms, whose structures and semantic properties can be further decomposed into the most minimum forms.

88 Table 1. The 154 Most Minimum Forms of the Semantic Radicals Within the 540 Semantic Radical System as Semantic Categorical Centralities

SW P Mdn Trs Pro Pro Original Etymologies (200 BC) Rdl V Rdg Spt Cgn Grm Paleographic Concepts (200 BC) Nos A Frm Frm Ctg Ctg Semantic Properties (200 BC)

[001]A y i" — NMT Num One. At the beginning of the Great Summit, Tao established at one, dividing the Heaven and Earth, transform thousands things [008]A MET N Air and cloud in many ranked layers [010]A gun” 1 SPA Vi to go upward and downward [016]A b a " /V NMT Num Eight, number whereof. Vi to depart, to divide Yin and Yang infinitely, to depart from dominant Yang [017]P bian’^^ é LGA Vt to distinguish, to analogize according to animal prints [019JP niu*2 AHR Vt to be able to serve, to be able to arrange the plough of the fields. N Ox, big sacrificial animal also for portioned share in ritual ceremony [022JP kou^3 u PHY N1 Human mouth for speaking/eating food [023]A qian^^'a BHV Vi to open mouth [027JP zhi^^ it FHR N Low base [034]A c h i" BHV N Small walking steps 039]P y a " ff PHY N Molar [044]P c e " ACV N Official tally for orders which the Lord receives from the King [052]P jiu^^ SPA Vi to entangle with each other [060]P zhuo^':# BTN N Thickly grown floras with equal heights [071]P li" -Ij IND N Cooking tripod genre of five hu measurement. (One hu measures one dou and two sheng) [073]P zhao ^ BHV N Downward hand [074]P BHV Vt to take and grasp by hand [076]P you** % PHY N Right hand [085]A chen * POL Vt to pull and bend one as rulers’ servant (government official) [088]A shu** h ORN N Short feather of birds flying around sky [094]P bu*3 h RLG Vt to heat turtle shell for prognostication of the future events [096]A yao*^ ATR N2 Criss-cross divine changing patterns of thousands of things of the world with Heavenly power and Earthly realizations [099]P mu** e PHY N1 Human eye with double pupils [103]P zi** n PHY N Human nose [108]P yu*3 ORN N Long feather of birds [109JP zhui** ORN N1 Genus of birds with short feather tails

89 Table 1. (Continuation)

SW P Mdn Trs Pro Pro Original Etymologies (200 BC) Rdl V Rdg S p t Cgn Grm Paleographic Concepts (200 BC) Nos A Frm Frm Ctg Ctg Semantic Properties (200 BC)

[112]P g u a " T ZLG N Sheep’s horns [121]P ban IND N Genre of basket with long handle for pushing w astes [1223P gouj; $ ARC N Cross-built frameworks [123JA yao A SPA Al Small in size [126]A xuan^^ CLR NI Distant, mysterious hidden, black color with red sense obtained from sixth dyeing [127]A HRL Vt to give mutually [133]P gua^^ fSj CNN Vt to pare off human fresh then set up the bone skeleton [135]P rou AHR N Big sliced meat [1371P dao^^ 77 MLT N Weapon, cutting sword, knife of all kinds [142]P ZLG N Horn of animals [143]P zhu % BTN N Bamboo, bamboo flora which takes roots for growing in the Winter [145]P rr IND N Stand for displaying objects [147]A go ng'i X TCH VI to work skillfully, decorate artfully Vt [152]A nai^^ Tb LIN Cnj Hard twist of words [167]P hu?i Æ ZLG N Pattern of tiger’s strip lines [170]P min^^ m IND N Vessel for containing daily food [171]P IND N Rice container made from willow twigs for filling daily rice meals [174]A zhu^3 ' MTR Vt to mark a place where thing stops/ends [175JA dan^^ -fl- MIN N Red stone cinnabar mines of Ba/Yue China [177]P jing” # LDS N Water-well shared by eight families which is a basic social unit on the basis of land system [184]A ru T4 PHS Vt to go from outside to inside, to enter, to in se rt [185]P fou T3 IND N Pottery or earthen ware vessels for containing wine. Musical instrument for melody beatings in Qin State [188]A jiong T1 DPM N Far border beyond city/suburb/wild tracts/forest [196]P lai” AGR N Wheat, barley. Auspicious wheat with two kernels and one prickly awn, which the Wu King of the Zhou received from the Heavens, Vi to come [203]A zhi” % BHV Vi to approach someone from behind [204]A jiu'3 X COD Vt to cauterize someone from behind [210]P ruo” MYH N Fu Sang tree of East YG mountain where the Sun rises in the morning in the East

90 Table 1. (Continuation)

SW P Mdn Trs Pro Pro Original Etymologies (200 BC) Rdl V Rdg S p t Cgn Grm Paleographic Concepts (200 BC) Nos A Frm Frm Ctg Ctg Semantic Properties (200 BC)

[217]P chuf^ * BTN Vi Blossoms/leaves hang down from floras [226JA wei^2 n SPA Vi to turn, to circle [228]P bef* TRD N Cowrie, shellfish of certain type which lives in the sea and also on the land. T reasury/currency in 1750-221BC trade [237]P y u e^ n AST Vi to wane, the essence of g reat Yin N The Moon [2401P jiong^^ m ARC N Window on the wall with criss-cross frames where the light throws into the house [244]P han” BTN Vt Floral bud deeply contained before bloom [246]P tiao # BTN Adv Bunch-like hang-down of fruit clusters on branches of trees [251]A k e " TCH Vt to be able to shoulder a difficult task, to be capable in doing something unusual [2523P lu"" 4. ART Vt to carve and engrave the wood artfully with intricate patterns in inlay, and hollow-out fashions [259]P jiu " f j FPD N Mortar for pounding the husked grains for making kernels [260]A xiong"’ MRL A Evil [267]P g u a " Jk AGR N Genre of liana floras which grow vines and fruit on the ground. Melon, gourd [2691P mian"^ r-7 ARC N Deep house with cross roofs, walls, halls and rooms [271]P lyu"3 & ANA N Backbone, spine in center of human body [274]P chuang ? MDC Vi to recline, to lay against bed due to sickness [287]P ren"^ HMN N1 Noblest of Heaven/Earth, human being [288]A hua"" t CHM Vt to change to a new type of thing which does not have any physic or biological connections with the original; and changes do not involve morality, society and education [303]P mao"2 PHY N1 Human and animal hairs of all kinds [305]P shi"i r EDU Vt to display, to post to display an unmovable human figure who performs as already-dead ancestor in the ritual ceremony as the master god for both the worship and education purposes [309]P zhou"" TTR N Ferryboat [310]A fang"" TTR N Twin boat with the two heads tied together. Ritual privilege of the officialdom

91 Table 1. (C ontinuation)

51/ P Mdn Trs ?ro ?ro Original Etymologies (200 BC) Rdl V Rdg Spt Cgn Grm Paleographic Concepts (200 BC) Nos A Frm Frm Ctg Ctg Semantic Properties (200 BC)

[311]? ren^^ L HMN N the Noblest of Heaven and Earth, man. (located as sub-structure) [325]? shou^^ 1 ?HY N Human head as chief [327]A mian^^ Æ ?SY Vt to cover own face as if not seeing and not being seen to avoid hurting objects [331]A shan ^ ART N Hair-like decorative patterns drawn by writing brushes [333]A wenT2 HTY N to draw artful criss cross patterns with blue /red colors indicate meaning of things [338]? jie " r GOV N Authoritative seal or token for power and command [347]A f u " FLK N Ghost head [348]A s i" . A SOC A Private, secret [350]? shan iU T?G NI High mountain with towering rocks, which diffuse vital air to grow all things [354]? han^^ r STL N Cliff of the mountains where people can build inhabitance under/along precipice [359]? wu^'* LAW N State government flag made with half red. half white, with stitched flag lace in colorful silks, with three flutters [360]? r a n " * CST N Soft and down-hanging hairs of leather for fur fineries [361]? e r " ?HY N Beard [362]? s h f : ZLG N Wild boar, swine [364]? ji " ZLG N Head of boar/swine/pig in sharp shape and located front upper [366]? z h i" % ZLG N Genus of wild animal with long spine, cat-like walk fashion and desiring to kill [367]? s i" ZLG N Genus of rhinoceros like animal, wild bull with hard/thick/blue skin which can be made as war armor [369]? xiang"# ZLG N Biggest animal from South Yue area (South Vietnam), elephant, with long nose and tusk. three years for one birth [370]? m a" & ZLG A Horse, animal for military [377]? quan ZLG N1 Dog, with legs tw isted, tail rise to hang [379]? s h u " ZLG N Genus of mouse which stay in dens and K holes [382]? h u o " FVE N1 Fire which destroys all, with hot air on top. One of the five elements. Position South [385]? chuang" ARC N Window a t the roof of the residence house 121 differ to window at the wall of house [389]? d a " À S?AA Great as Heaven and Earth, human being

92 Table 1. (C ontinuation)

SW p Mdn T rs Pro Pro Original Etymologies (200 BC) Rdl V Rdg Spt Cgn Grm Paleographic Concepts (200 BC) Nos A Frm Frm Ctg Ctg Semantic Properties (200 BC)

[406]P xin^^ fel ANA N Joint of human skull cover [408]P xin^i M' ANA NI Human heart, one of the five internal human organs (heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidney) which belong to Earth Element [410]Pshui^^ FVE NI Water level, water, river. One of the Five Elements corresponds to North direction [416]P quan^^ n . HYD NI Fountainhead of the water which gushed out water to become big river [421]P bing^^ MET Vi to congeal, to freeze [424]P yu’''° ICS NI Genus of fish, water creatures with four legs (fins) [428]P f e i" 4 ORN Vi to soar up directly, of bird [431]A ya^* L ORN N Swallow, black twittering bird which calls itself by singing [434]P xi^i < 5} GLC N West, when the Sun sets down to this Lct> direction, the bird is on the nest [437]P h u " f ARC NI One piece of door leafs protectsthe house [439]P er?3 PHY N Organ which is in charge of hearing, ear [440]P yf2 S. PHY N Chin [441]P shou^^ PHY N F ist, hand [442]P g u a f 1 $ PHY N Human back [443]P nyu?3 ■±r HMN N Female person, woman [446]A pie^^ TCH Vt to conduct from right to left direction [447JA y i " . T TCH Vt to drag by force [454JP jue^z J TCH N Twisted metal hook [455]P MSC Plucked music instrument which forbids qin^^ % N illicit, corrects people’s mind [456]A y e n " —> CRM Vi to hide out from private or government ch asers [459]P fang^^ XL RIT N Container for receiving ritual tributes [460]P q u " IND N Hoof-shaped container [461JP y o u " IND N Pottery or earthen ware wine vessel. A musical instrument for melody beatings in Qin State. Same type of vessel used in East Chu State with different term [4621P wa’^^ K IND N Genre of fully fired earthenware, tile of architectural uses [463]Pgong^^ MLT NI Bow weapon of military use, thing of extreme exhaustion of the enemy from nearby to the farthest possible [467]Pm i" TCH NI Thin silk thread which treated to the thinnest status [470]P s h u a f $ TCH N Network tool for capturing birds

93 Table 1. (Continuation)

Siy p Mdn Trs P ro Pro Original Etymologies (200 BC) Rdl V Rdg Spt Cgn Grm Paleographic Concepts (200 BC) Nos A Frm Frm Ctg Ctg Semantic Properties (200 BC)

[471]P hui” ENT N1 Type of insects which are tiny in sizes, and may walk or fly, being haired or naked, scaled or scabbed. Pallas pit viper, Snake with a big head. Fu in Chinese term [478]P luan^^ BIO N Zygote, fertilized egg, those beings of none breast-suckings are egg-born [488JP li” ^ PHS N1 Workable energy and strength produced by human tendon, sinew, and veins [491]P jian^^ TT GMT A Even level resulted from equal height of at least two things [492]P shuo” IND N Dipper for ladling wine to pour in vessel [493JP ji” ft. IND N Bench-like small table for resting human arms or back cushion [495]P jin” fr TCH N Axe of civil-use for splitting wood [496]P dou ij. MTR N Measure instrument for ten sheng (10 decaliter) in capacity [497JP mao^^ MLT N Lance of two fathoms long set on the war chariot [498]P che^^ TTR N Genre of sitting chariot and wheeled conveyances [499]P dui” % TPG N2 Hills, earthen mounds [500]P tu” 1 TPG N3 High plateaux with mountains which have no

94 Table 1. (Continuation)

SW P Mdn T rs Pro Pro Original Etymologies (200 BC) Rdl V Rdg S p t Cgn Grm Paleographic Concepts (200 BC) Nos A Frm Frm Ctg Ctg Semantic Properties (200 BC)

[518]P ji” i HVS Vt to restrain to store Sixth Heavenly Stem. Position the Center. Yin. E arth Element FVE. Thousands things are twisted to restrain. Disciplines in highest point [519]P ba^^ a ZLG N Genus of python. The elephant-devourer snake [520]P geng^^y^ HVS Vt to make heavy fruits. Seventh Heavenly Stem. Position the West. Yang. Metal Element FVE. Restrain situation changes at the highest point. Thousands of floras make heavy and new fruits in the Autumn [5231P ren^2 4 HVS Vi to get in contact with. Ninth Heavenly Stem. Position the North. Yang. Water Element FVE. Yin extended to extreme, Yang conceived thousands things to be born. Dragon of Yang gets in contact in open space of wild battleground with Yang force in conceiving, like woman in pregnancy in proper process of child birth at First Earthly Branch [524]P gui” ^ HVS Vt to set up footing. Tenth Heavenly Stem. Position the North. Water and earth in the Winter are even and measurable. Water of four directions flow into the Earth, setting floras foot to grow at 1st Heavenly Stem [525JP zi” 4 ERB Vt to multiply. First Earthly Branch. Eleventh month: November. Yang starts moving, thousands of things multiply underground. Epithet of man. Human child, man [529]P chou” S ERB Vt to untie the knot. Second Earthly Branch. Twelveth month: December. The knot of Yin begins to be untied. Yang starts moving upward, people who raise hands to do things will succeed. Everyday is the time to think about making determined effort for firm resolution. Thousands things in plans [531]P mao’^ ERB Vt to emerge for prosperity. Fourth Earthly Branch. Second month: February. Thousands things emerge on Earth and prosperous. Yang is out of the Heavenly Spring Gate [533]P si” gj ERB Vt to complete all things. Sixth Earthly Branch. Fourth month: April. Yang has already been out, Yin has already been hidden. Thousands things are visible/beautifully patterned

95 If each of the 540 semantic radicals is the most common script-part in the Chinese writing system for the most important semantic categories to structure the entire writing system, these 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals are the basic building blocks to form this 540 semantic radical system. They represent 154 independent linguistic categorical centralities from which all other 386 composed semantic radicals are shaped through categorical intersections. They are the prototypicalities of the entire 540 semantic radicals in the terms of prototype theory.

The situation here is much similar in comparison with the color terms in Rosch’s psychological investigations where she claimed that the categorical statuses of the members of colors within a color category are not identical. The color terms only denote the focal color which may instantiate into the full range through "generalization from focal exemplars."^ It is also similar in comparison with Lakkoff’s linguistic analysis where he distinguishes between central and peripheral members of a category.®

In the Chinese writing system, these 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals are always central to the semantic category. As a central member of a particular semantic category, each of these 154 semantic radicals is the basic and typical member of the category. For instance, in the Fish Category, the most typical member of this semantic category is the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) which is a most minimum form. This most minimum form of semantic radical is located in the center of the Fish Category. All the Lesser Seal Scripts and modern Chinese scripts in the Fish Category take this semantic radical as a script-part featuring a criteria structure as well as the central member for their semantic property. There are 103 Lesser Seal Scripts formed by the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) , they are all located elsewhere around this categorical central position in this semantic categorical domain.

A series of structurally and semantically related Lesser Seal Scripts are provided here for necessary exemplification. Within the 540 semantic radical system, there is a composed semantic radical [425] yu ( ) . This composed semantic radical actually is a result of categorical intersections of the most minimum form of semantic radical [424] yu ( ) in doubled form. There is also a script {7632} xian ( which takes a tripled form of the most minimum form of semantic radical [424] yu ( ) . In addition, there is also a script {7637} yu ( ) whose structure shows two operations. First, it takes the doubled form of the most minimum semantic radical [424] yu ( ) to form as a composed semantic radical [425] yu ( ) . Then, this semantic radical further intersect with the most minimum semantic radical [410] shui ( ) , since people catch fish in the river where water flows. In Xu Shen’s monumental work, the script {7632} xian ( )

96 is under the radical division of the most minimum form of semantic radical [424] yu ( , while the script {7637} yu is under the radical division of the composed semantic radical [425] yu ( )

Xu Shen had his own reason and understanding of the Chinese culture to divide these four structurally and semantically reassembled scripts into two semantic radical divisions. From prototype perspective, all of these four scripts are in the same Fish Category and had only one categorical centrality, or "prototypicality" in Rosch’s psychological term,® whose structure is the most minimum form of the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) , while all the other three scripts taking this most minimum form of semantic radical were in a prototype clustering distribution around the prototype mean whereby the majority of the membership can be formed within a reasonable and well defined distance in Givon’s linguistic definition.’ From the perspectives of ancient Chinese paleography and cognitive prototype categorization, the categorical centrality and hierarchical semantic radical system therefore can be revealed.

However, from the perspective of cognitive psychology, if each of the 540 semantic radicals in the Chinese writing system represents a semantic domain, all the 540 semantic radicals only represent linguistic semantic categories with the visible shapes as written marks. These linguistic semantic categories are linguistic in nature. They may reflect, but are not necessarily equal to, Chinese cognitive categories of the world. Different linguistic semantic categories necessarily distinguish themselves clearly in the semantic radical system for human recognition and communication, but these semantically distinctive radicals may well belong to only one cognitive category.

For instance, the most minimum forms of the semantic radical [1] yi ( — ) ; and [16] ba { /\ ) ; and [510] jiu ( Vl» ) are the three most minimum forms of semantic radicals in the semantic radical system and they must clearly distinguish themselves in linguistic semantic categories because of their structural origins, surface structures, semantic categories, semantic limitations, and functions in composing other scripts through categorical intersections, but all of these three very much differed most minimum semantic radicals belong to only one cognitive category, realizing themselves from only one psychological reality as seen in the proposed cognitive category NMT (Number and Mathematics) in Table 1.

Hence, all the 154 most minimum semantic radicals representing 154 semantic categorical centralities of the Chinese writing system are actually also linguistic in nature. They can be further grouped into an even simpler classification based on cognitive perspective. This grouping shows an entirely different picture revealing the cognitive categorizations from the

97 psychological realities which are the bottom base beneath the linguistic semantic categories upon which all Chinese semantic radicals are formed as one system appearing on to the surface of human communication through visible written marks.

In the section of "Proposed Cognitive Categories", what Table 1 shows is that all the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals which represent 154 semantic categories can be further grouped into sixty-four cognitive categories which reflect Chinese conceptualization of the natural world.

These sixty-four cognitive categories are from the invisible psychological realities through conceptualization, upon which 154 linguistic semantic categories are formed. On the basis of these 154 invisible linguistic semantic categories, the 154 most minimum forms of the semantic radicals in clear and distinguishable visible written shapes are originated.

These 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals further intersected with each other to form 386 other linguistic semantic categories upon which 386 composed semantic radicals appeared. The 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals together with the 386 composed semantic radicals form the 540 semantic radical system; these, according to Xu Shen are the most common sc rip t-p a rts in the Chinese w riting system.

In many cases, as shown in Table 1, the most minimum forms of semantic radicals are pictographic in nature. The script was created according to the images of the objects in the natural world. This is one of the reasons why such semantic radicals are the most mimimum forms and can not be further decomposed. One of the representative exemplifications is the script form for the animal horse. According to Xu Shen, this script is listed as the semantic radical [370] ma ( ,^ )

In prototype theory, the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals represent categorical centralities, while the rest of the 386 composed semantic radicals have the statues of prototype categories but are not the categorical centralities. All the 540 semantic radicals further intersect with each other to form 9,353 Lesser Seal Scripts during around 220 BC-AD 220 and formed over 60,000 or more Chinese scripts afterwards throughout Chinese history up to the modern times. Investigation also shows that the sixty-four proposed cognitive categories upon which the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals were generated are also the cognitive categories from which the entire 540 semantic radical system sets its layout. In other words, the 386 composed semantic radicals came from and belong to the same cognitive categories in comparison with those of the most minimum forms of semantic radicals. All 540 semantic radicals reflect the same psychological realities from the same human population, with the same ways, formed from the same capacities of human conceptualization of the world.

98 [BR] [WS] [LS] [NC]

Plate VI, One of the Pair of Huge Bronze Horses Cast during the Early Tang Dynasty (618-907) Depicting an Existing Image of the Military Horse Traceable to the Cognitive Basis of the Pictorial Script Forms Created Accordingly as One of the Most Minimum Forms of the Semantic Radicals. Height: 95cm; Length: 119cm; Width: 31cm. Previously the Property of A Fine American Collection. Property of the Tang China Foundation 1994.

Standing by three legs on a rectangular base, with left front leg raised powerfully, and head lowered and drawn in towards the powerful arched neck, this is one of the two military horses in pair. Cast with bulging eyes fully open, sharp ears pricked upward and forward over the parted forelock, with hogged long mane and long tail. Decorated with tufts on the chest and rump strap, with sharp, outward, and elaborate pendent trappings, and unusual pendent medallions cast with symbolic flowers. With a cloth fitted over the rim-patterned saddle can tie atop layered blankets.

99 The processual relationship described above provides a logical formation. It offers a logical explanation to the question as to how the categorical centralities represented by the most minimum forms of Chinese semantic radicals were formed, and were instantiated into the full denotational periphery range in integrated categories. The process is shown as follows:

[1] From the conceptualization of the world by Chinese in a given society to form certain invisible psychological realities, on which to create certain cognitive categories;

[2] From certain invisible cognitive categories to develop linguistic semantic categories, to form certain categorical centralities;

[3] From the semantic categorical centralities, 154 most minimum semantic radicals as visible written marks originated;

[4] From 154 most minimum semantic radicals, 386 composed semantic radicals intersected to form the 540 semantic radical system;

[5] From the 540 semantic radical system, through fu rth e r intersections, all scripts of the Chinese writing system were created.

This is a particular cultural feature which characterizes China as a particular cultural entity and the Chinese writing system as a particular writing system from a particular human population, since there has been no other comparable culturally prescribed device or recording system which can be exemplified as a similar case. Therefore, this particular cultural feature explains Chinese conceptualization rather than derives a general principle applicable to any cultural situations within which all writing systems in different forms were also productive.

The questions are: How the Chinese conceptualization is differed from the conceptualization of the people from other cultural entities to result in a certain kind of cognitive categorization of the world as reflected in the behavioral patterns of the semantic radicals and semantic radical oriented writing system; How the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals in the Chinese writing system were originated in relation with conceptualization of the natural world; How the proposed sixty-four cognitive categories for the 154 linguistic semantic categories can be further grouped into a simpler schema whose motivation reflects the interrelation between Chinese as a human population and a given environment as a natural world. Ancient Chinese paleography, linguistic semantics, and cognitive psychology have provided no clue for the answer.

At issue already are the anthropological factors for the interpretation of the interrelations between a particular human population and the geographical world as the environment from which this particular human population originated and in which this type of people lived. In theory, particular human behavioral patterns involved in the exploitation of a particular geographical area as a given environment were shaped from

100 human conceptualization of such an environment. Human behavioral patterns may also entail themselves in the capacities of conceptualization as a power of tremendous reactions to the environment. This bi-directional process exists in all cultures, and significantly affects all aspects of a culture including the writing system.

The interrelations to one another and to the environment have always been observed to be universally common, as seen in the only two Western theories which proposed theoretical interrelations of the kind. One of the models is known as the cultural ecology model proposed by Julian Stewards. As a theory in leading position and having great influence on social development for three decades, this theory postulates that between environment and human exploitation, the only factors which affect culture are behavioral patterns and technology.® The other model is known as the ecosystem model, proposed by James Stoltman and Baerreis, and Richard Yerkes. They declared a fundamental departure from Julian Steward, and took an entirely new approach. They postulated a theoretical model as a totality composed of five subsystems: [1] Environment; [2] Subsistence; [3] Technology; [4] Population; and [5] Social organization. These five subsystems are the interpretative factors that affect the changes and differences among cultures.®

To analyze the origin of categorical centralities represented by the most minimum forms of the semantic radicals, the direction is to analyze the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals themselves back through process. This is to search for the factors involving the interrelations between the Chinese population and their exploitation of the environment as a Chinese society through anthropological perspectives, and to analyze the interrelationship between proposed cognitive categories and the exploitation of the world by the people to see how the conceptualization and proposed cognitive categories are formed on the basis of such exploitation, and how the linguistic semantic categorical centralities are formed on the bases of such cognitive categories, and further to see how the 154 most minimum forms of the semantic radicals are created on the basis of the linguistic semantic categorical centralities.

Evidence provided in Table 2 shows that the proposed cognitive categories are actually developed as mental processes through seven factors with twenty-one internal sub-factors, involving the exploitation of environment by Chinese population. These seven anthropological factors contribute to sixty-four proposed cognitive categories that constitute a new and much simpler schema, where 154 minimum forms of semantic radicals have their positions via cognitive categories showing conceptualization revealed from human exploitation of the given environment. Each of these seven factors contains three sub-factors for detailed internal divisions. All the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals can be well grouped by these seven factors to show the reasons by which they originated, since they were originally the result of these seven factors.

Different from the influential anthropological theories established by Julian Stewards,^® and Stoltman and Baerreis, and Richard Yerkes^^ the interrelationship between environment and human exploitation as reflected

101 in the analysis of the most minimum Chinese semantic radicals shows a new model in comparison with that of Stewards, and a deviated model in comparison with that of Stoltman and Baerreis, and Yerkes. This anthropological model is constructed from the analysis of the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals for the interpretation of the Chinese exploitation of the given environment. In turn, it is also the reconstructed model from which the schema for the categorical classification and for the origin of the 154 minimum forms of semantic radicals of the Chinese writing system is motivated.

I. ENVIRONMENT

[1-1] Nature [1-2] Flora [1-3] Fauna

II. HUMAN

[II-l] Human Population [II-2] Human Behaviors [II-3] Human Relations

III. TECHNOLOGY

[III-l] Agriculture [III-2] Industry [III-3] Techniques

IV. SUBSISTENCE

[IV-1] Trade [IV-2] Transportation [TV-3] S ubsistence Practices

V. SETTLEMENT

[V-1] Architecture [V-2] Spatial [V-3] Settlement Patterns

VI. ORGANIZATION

[VI-1] Government [VI-2] Law [VI-3] Military

VII. IDEOLOGY

[VII-1] Arts [VII-2] Sciences [VII-3] Beliefs

102 Table 2. Reconstructed Schema for the Motivation of the Origin of 154 Most Minimum Forms of Chinese Semantic Radicals Through Anthropological Ecological Model for the Interrelation Between Chinese Conceptualization and Exploitation of the Given Environment

I. ENVIRONMENT

[I-l] Nature

[350JP shan’'^ TPG [Topography] N1 di Rocky mountains [499JP dui'^^ TPG [Topography] N2 $ Earthen Hills [500]P fu^® „ TPG [Topography] N3 1 High Plateaux [416]P quan^^ HYD [Hydrology] N1 Water resource [008]A qi^'* MET [Meteorology] N Air and cloud [421JP bing"^^ MET [Meteorology] Vi to freeze, ice

[1-2] Flora

[143]P zhu T2 BTN [Botany] N Bamboo [060JP zhu, BTN [Botany] N Thickly floras [244]P ban T4 BTN [Botany] Vt Bud contained [217]P chui T2 BTN [Botany] Vi Blossoms hang [246]P tiao"T2 BTN [Botany] Adv Fruit clusterly

[1-3] Fauna

[112]P guaT3 ZLG [Zoology] N r Sheep horns [142]P jiao’T3 ZLG [Zoology] N Animal horns T4 [366JP zhi ZLG [Zoology] N % Cat-like animals [167]P hu T1 ZLG [Zoology] N Tiger’s strip lines [362JP Shi" ZLG [Zoology] N Wild boar [3641P ZLG [Zoology] N Boar head [367]P ZLG [Zoology] N Rhinoceros animals [369JP xiang T4 ZLG [Zoology] N Elephant [370]P raa^^ ZLG [Zoology] A Horse [377]P quanT3 ZLG [Zoology] N1 Dog [379]P shu 1 3 ZLG [Zoology] N Mouse [519]P ba 11 ZLG [Zoology] N Python snakes [088]A shu 11 ORN [Ornithology] N Short feather birds [109]P zhui^^ ORN [Ornithology] N1 m Short tailed birds [108]P ORN [Ornithology] N Long feather [428]P s : ORN [Ornithology] Vi Birds soar up [431]A ya 14 ORN [Ornithology] N u Swallow [4241P yu12 ICS [Ichthyosaur] N1 Fish [471JP hui,1 3 ENT [Entomology] N1 Tiny insects

103 Table 2. (Continuation)

II. HUMAN

[II-l] Human Population

[287]P ren^^ HMN [Human] N1 A Human being [311]P ren^^ HMN [Human] N 4- Human being (sub) [443]P nyu’’^ HMN [Human] N -ir Woman [325]P shou^^ PHY [Physiology] N 1 Human head [361]P e r " PHY [Physiology] N ®7 Human beard [439]P er^^ PHY [Physiology] N ? Human ear [440]P PHY [Physiology] N 5. Human chin [022]P kou PHY [Physiology] N1 D Human mouth [039]P PHY [Physiology] N f Human molar [099]P mu PHY [Physiology] N1 g Human eyes [103]P z r PHY [Physiology] N Human nose [303]P mao^^ PHY [Physiology] NKC11> Human hair [441]P shou^^ PHY [Physiology] N Human fist [076]P PHY [Physiology] N 5L Human Right hand [Physiology] N Human back [442]P guaf^ PHY $

[II-2] Human Behaviors

[023]A BHV [Behavior] Vi IX to open mouth [034]A ch f" BHV [Behavior] N 'A Small walk steps [073]P zhao^^ BHV [Behavior] N Jk Downward hand [074]P BHV [Behavior] Vt to grasp by hand [203]A z h i" BHV [Behavior] Vi % to approach behind [327]A mian^^ PSY [Psychology] Vt to cover face

[II-3] Human Relations

[027]P z h i" FHR [Flora-Human] N I t Low base, foot [019]P riu^^ AHR [Animal-Human] Vt/N N: Ox, to serve [135]P rou^^ AHR [Animal-Huiran] N \t! Big meat, sacrificial [127]A HRL [Human Relatn] Vt ■f- to give mutually [133]P gua^^ CNN [Cannibalism] Vt to pare human fresh

III. TECHNOLOGY

[III-l] Agriculture

[196]? lai •T2 AGR [Agriculture] N/Vi ^ Wheat [267]P guaT1 AGR [Agriculture] N ^ Liana [259]P jiu"T1 FPD [Food Production] N Motar

104 Table 2. (Continuation)

[III-2] Industry

[175]A dan^^ MIN [Mineralogy] N Red cinnabar mines [G71]P liT4 IND [Industry] N Cooking tripot [121]P ban^^ IND [Industry] N Wastes basket [145]P IND [Industry] N TV Display stand [170]P min IND [Industry] N M. Food vessel [171]P q u " IND [Industry] N A Rice container [185]P fou^^ IND [Industry] N & Pottery wine vessel [460]P qu^^ IND [Industry] N m Hoof container [Industry] N Pottery wine vessel [461]P you IND is [462]P w a" IND [Industry] N Fired earthenware [Industry] N Dipper [492]P shuo^^ IND f [493]P IND [Industry] N fU Bench-like table

[III-3] Techniques Tl [147]A TCH [Technology] Vl/Vt X to work skillfully K?/ [251]A TCH [Technology] Vt 1b to do difficult job [446]A p ie " TCH [Technology] Vt to conduct directions [447]A TCH [Technology] Vt f to drag by force [454]P jue TCH [Technology] N j Twisted metal works [467]P m i" TCH [Technology] N1 t Thinnest silk thread [126]A xuan^^ CLR [Color Layer] N1 Sixth black dyeing shuai^”* TCH [Technology] N Network for birds [470]P $ [495]P jin"__ TCH [Technology] N & Axe of civil use [505]A zhuo TCH [Technology] Vt to link as one %

IV. SUBSISTENCE

[IV-1] Trade

[228]P bei•T4 TRD [Trade] N Currency

[IV-2] Transportation

[309JP zhou^^ TTR [Transportation] N F erryboat [310]A fang’ ^ TTR [Transportation] N Twin boat [498]P che TTR [Transportation] N Chariot

[IV-3] Subsistence Practice

[177]P jing' T3 LDS [Land System] N Waterwell for unit [360]P ran^^ CST [Costume] N Soft leather for wear [504]P zhu'^^ SES [Subsistence] N Storage facility [512]P xiu’’^ SES [Subsistence] N Domesticated animals

105 Table 2. (Continuation)

V. SETTLEMENT

[V-1] Architecture

[122]P ARC [Architecture] N Frameworks [240]P jiong" ARC [Architecture] N Wall windows [269]P mian ARC [Architecture] N isi Cross-roof house Roof windows [385]P chuang^^ARC [Architecture] N m [437]P hu” ARC [Architecture] NI Door-leaf [502]P lei^^ ARC [Architecture] Vt 1 to build earth-wali

[V-2] Spatial

[010]A g u n " SPA [Spacial Perceptn] Vi 1 toward up and down [052]P jiu " SPA [Spacial Perceptn] Vi to entangle [123]A SPA [Spacial Perceptn] Al Small in size [226]A wei SPA [Spacial Perceptn] Vi D to turn circle [389]P da” SPA [Spacial Perceptn] A Geat [434]P GLC [Geological Coordi] N '5b West direction

[V-3] Settlement Patterns

[354]P h a n " STL [ Settlement] N r Cliff inhabitances

VI. ORGANIZATION

[VI-1] Government

[044]P ce” ACV [Archive] N -# Official tally [085]A chen^^ POL [Politics] Vt & to bend as official [188]A jiong^^ DPM [Diplomacy] N Far border Authoritative seal [338]P jie " GOV [Government] N 7

[VI-2] Law

[204]A jiu " COD [Code] Vt K to cauterize [348]A si SOC [Social] A A Secrete privacy [359]P wu^^ LAW [Law] N State flag for law [456]A yen^^ CRM [Criminology] Vi —? to hide out

[VI-3] Military

[137]P dao " MLT [Military] N 7? Military sword [463]P gongj^^ MLT [Military] NKC11> Military bow [497]P mao MLT [Military] N Lance on war chariot

106 Table 2. (Continuation)

VII. IDEOLOGY

[VII-1] A rts

[017]P bian^^ LGA [Logic-Analogy] Vt é to analogize prints [152JA nai^^ LIN [Linguistics] Cnj Îb Twist spoken words [210]P ruo^^ MYH [Mythology] N Tree where Sun rise [252]P lu” ART [Art] Vt "4c to carve wood [305]P sh f^ EDU [Education] Vt r to display to respect [331]A shan^^ ART [Art] N Decorative patterns [333]A wen^^ HTY [Humanity] N to draw artfully [455]P q in " MSC [Music] N Plucked musical inst

[VII-2] Sciences

[001]A y i" NMT [Number-Math] Num One [0161A ba” NMT [Number-Math] Num/Vi Eight [510]A jiu” ^ NMT [Number-Math] Num Nine [174]A zhu MTR [Measurement] Vt to mark a place [496JP dou^^ MTR [Measurement] N Measure instrument [491]P jian” GMT [Geometry] A Even level [288JA hua OHM [Chemistry] Vt k to change quality [184]A ru ” PHS [Physics] Vt to insert motion [488]P li” PHS [Physics] NI •h Workable energy [237]P y u ^ AST [Astronomy] Vi/N to wane, Moon [271]P lyu^^ ANA [Anatomy] N Backbone sections & [274]P chuang MDC [Medicine] Vi to recline [406]P xin ANA [Anatomy] N % Skull cover joint [408]P xin^^ ANA [Anatomy] NI M' Heart [478]P luan^^ BIO [Biology] N 4P Zygot lVII-3] Beliefs

[094]P b u " RLG [Religon] Vt h- to heat turtle shell [0961A y a o " ATR [Astrology] N2 Divine patterns [260]A xiong MRL [Morality] A A Evil [3471A f u " FLK [Folk Belief] N % Ghost head [459]P fang” RIT [Ritual] N c. Ritual container [382]P huo FVE [Five Elements] NI •X. Fire element [410]P shui^^ FVE [Five Element] NI Water element [514]P y i" HVS [Heavenly Stem] Vt z. 2nd Heavenly Stem [516]P ding HVS [Heavenly Stem] Vi T 4th Heavenly Stem [517JA wu^ HVS [Heavenly Stem] Vi 5th Heavenly Stem [5181P HVS [Heavenly Stem] Vt 6th Heavenly Stem [520)P HVS [Heavenly Stem] Vt 7th Heavenly Stem [523]P ren HVS [Heavenly Stem] Vi 9th Heavenly Stem [524]P gui^^ HVS [Heavenly Stem] Vt lOth Heavenly Stem [525]P z i" ERB [Earthly Branch] Vt 9- 1st Earthly Branch [529]P chou^^ ERB [Earthly Branch] Vt JZ. 2nd Earthly Branch [531]P mao^^ ERB [Earthly Branch] Vt 4th Earthly Branch [533]P si” ERB [Earthly Branch] Vt 6 6th Earthly Branch

107 ENVIRONMENT

ORGANIZATION IDEOLOGY

TECHNOLOGY

SETTLEMENT SUBSISTENCE

HUMAN

Figure 14. An Anthropological Ecological Model for the Interrelation Between Human Exploitation to the Given Environment and the Interrelation Among Reconstructed Schema for the 154 Most Minimum Forms of Chinese Semantic Radicals

The point of Table 2 is that the 154 most minimum forms of Chinese semantic radicals were formed from sixty-four proposed cognitive categories to which their semantic properties categorically belong, and the sixty-four proposed cognitive categories were formed from cultural adaptation to a given environment and ways and means employed by the ancient Chinese people to exploit the environment.

Any linguistic structures, including the Chinese semantic radicals, are the structures developed by and formed from human cognitive capacity. As part of that capacity, conceptualization and categorization of environment to a great extent determine linguistic structures including Chinese semantic

108 radicals. The given environment does not determine the cognitive capacity, but it does provide a relatively stable physical world and geographical area within which human cognitive capacity develops and operates, and it also has a heavy influence on the conceptualization and categorization from which cognitive structures and linguistic structures are formed in certain ways but not in other ways. Similarly, human categorization and conceptualization do not determine the environment, but define the ways and means and the extent to which the environment is exploited. The behavioral patterns of human exploitation of the environment meanwhile feedback into the behavioral patterns of such conceptualization and categorization which is also entailed in the linguistic structures, including Chinese semantic radicals.

Figure 14 illustrates the anthropological ecological model resulting from the analysis of both cognitive psychological process and linguistic semantic process for the final shaping of the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals as basic building blocks of the Chinese writing system. This anthropological ecological model is deviated from the ecosystem model established by Stoltman and Baerreis, and Yerkes, which has five subsystems.^^ The new model illustrated in Figure 14 offers an interpretation of the interrelation among all seven factors which are involved in this model by criss-cross lines. Such complicated interrelations also reflect and explain the interrelations among all the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals in the reconstructed schema.

The above analysis actually presented the first cognitive process of the most minimum forms for the categorical centralities. The process of the most minimum forms of the semantic radicals is a process whereby the 154 semantic radicals which can not be further decomposed into any smaller script units, are formed on the basis of the conceptualization of human exploitation of the natural world by the cognitive capacity. This process is a rule governed operation. There are at least three rules which can be formulated as follows:

[1] The 154 semantic radicals, out of the 540 semantic radicals, are the most minimum forms; they can not be further decomposed structurally. These most minimum forms of semantic radicals are the base-stones and building bricks for the construction of the entire 540 semantic radical system, by which all Chinese concepts in written forms are composed. They are the semantic categorical center. Hence, categorical centralities in the integrated categorical structures schematize the hierarchically organized architectures of the Chinese semantic radical system.

[2] All the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals which represent the 154 semantic categories can be further grouped into sixty- four cognitive categories which reflect Chinese conceptualization of the natural world. These sixty-four cognitive categories are from the invisible psychological realities, through conceptualization, upon which the 154 linguistic semantic categories are formed. On the basis of these 154 invisible linguistic semantic categories, the 154 most minimum forms of the semantic radicals, in clear and distinguishable visible written shapes are originated.

109 [3] The proposed sixty-four cognitive categories are developed as mental processes through seven factors and twenty-one detailed internal sub-factors involving the interrelation among exploitation processes of the environment by the Chinese population. This model with all factors is briefly as follows: [i] Environment (Nature, Flora, Fauna); [ii] Human (Human Population, Human Behavior, Human Relation); [iii] Technology (Agriculture, Industry, Techniques); [iv] Subsistence (Trade, Transportation, Subsistence Practices); [v] Settlement (Architecture; Spatial, Settlement Patterns); [vi] Organization (Government, Law, Military); [vii] Ideology (Arts, Sciences, Beliefs).

The third rule of the process of most minimum forms of semantic radicals is an anthropological model reconstructed from the analysis of the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals for the interpretation of the Chinese exploitation of the given environment. In turn, it is also the reconstructed model from which the schema for the categorical classification and the origin of 154 minimum forms of semantic radicals of the Chinese writing system is motivated.

Human exploitation of the environment started when anthropoids (Apes) for the first time used stone (tools) to make changes in the environment for subsistence. However, the mental processes and cognitive categories did not really start to develop until the time when Apes first started eating cooked meat unknowingly changing their brain qualities. Linguistic structures, even a clear speech sound, came much later, only when Apes’ vocal cords and oral cavity structures proved to be adequate. Visible written marks and the forming of a completed writing system came even later until the time when civilization became magnificent. The mapping situation revealed in Table 2 and Figure 14 for the human conceptualization and cognitive categorization of the environment and the creation of the 154 most minimum forms of Chinese semantic radicals therefore should not be understood as a process of synchronization.

As a matter of fact, even when the first bulk of Chinese visible written marks incised on the turtle shells as true writings were excavated in 1987,^^ and carbon dated 6510BC-5610BC, the semantic radicals, of course, did not appear as a system.^® There is a process of historical development and historical change in the semantic radical system of the Chinese scripts. A semantic radical through history might appear, disappear, and reappear at different times. A most minimum form of semantic radical through history might change its shape and lose its identity of being minimum form. In terms of cognitive categories and semantic categorical centralities, they are also under change throughout history, and might not be always be a category or categorical centrality. The cognitive categories, the linguistic semantic categorical centralities, and the most minimum forms of semantic radicals therefore are all historical notions.

Human knowledge and alteration of the semantic radical system may also affect the analysis. Before Xu Shen the semantic radical system was not formally collected but widely misinterpreted. How many semantic radicals were there in the Chinese writing system, and how they operated

110 structurally and semantically, were always in question. B. Karlgren holds that the Chinese scripts before the Qin Dynasty (221BC-207BC), for the great part, were lacking radicals.^® However, Japanese scholar Shima Kunio holds that there are at least 165 semantic radicals which can be ab strac ted from the Shan g oracle bone scrip ts (ca 1750BC-1100BC), and he used these semantic radicals to organize all oracle bone scripts into a system.Whereas, Xu Zhongshu 4^ arranged all the Shang oracle bone scripts into Xu Shen’s 540 semantic radical system, afterwards he still left many of them in appendices since these oracle bone scripts were seemingly formed by some unknown or lost semantic radicals beyond the 540 semantic radical system.^®

Hence, the amount of the semantic radicals in the Shang oracle bone scripts (ca 1750BC-1100BC) might not be smaller in amount than the Japanese scholar Shima Kunio proposed; and might not be lacking as Karlgren ascertained, on the contrary, they might be even more sizable than that in Xu Shen’s semantic radical system set at AD 100. This may prove that the least relative dating of the appearance and development of Chinese semantic radicals ia the late Neolithic age, and may also prove a possible reduction of the semantic radicals used in the Chinese writing system from th e Shang (ca 1750BC-1100BC) to the Han (206BC-AD220). From the historical perspective, Chinese semantic radicals have indeed always been in a process of simplification and reduction. From the anthropological perspective, the larger amount of the semantic radicals used in the earlier stages of the Chinese writings reflected the various earlier concepts designatable to the written marks through human exploitation of the environment for cultural adaptation.

Yet, a particular conceptualization starts at and is conditioned by a particular human exploitation of the given environment. It derives certain cognitive categorizations of the natural world within which particular humans adapted, and generates certain linguistic semantic categories reflected for it. While all is invisible mental process, the visible written marks in most minimum radical forms are conceived in the categorical centers. At the time when written communication becomes so inevitable in the human society, they out run to the Sun.

I l l 3.2 Legitimate Intersections

All the most minimum semantic radicals in Lesser Seal Scripts originally were created as independent scripts. These are the scripts which can not be further decomposed into even minimum forms. The rest of the semantic radicals within the 540 semantic radical system were composed by the most minimum semantic radicals and they were also independent scripts on the attestative records. The 9,353 Lesser Seal Scripts used since around 220 BC and collected at the first century AD. were the further compositions of the most minimum semantic radicals and composed semantic radicals, although sometimes there are individual writing strokes which also participated as script parts.

These individual writing strokes are of two kinds: the abstract elements and pictographic elements. They are not the most common script parts, but only used occasionally. They do not qualify as semantic radicals due to their limited presence in structuring scripts, but they do have their semantic contents. These individual writing strokes have never been collected. The analysis of the present study shows that within the 540 semantic radical system, there are 422 individual writing strokes that participated to form these radicals. Among them 58 are the abstract elements, while 364 of them are the pictographic elements. All of them are in different shapes with different meanings and individually used at different circumstances. There should be more such different individual writing stokes in the entire writing system. The amount, which indicates the quantitative differences of the abstract versus pictographic elements, is on the surface without statistical treatments. The conclusion on ordering sequences regarding their origins should not be reached directly from the quantitative amount.

Investigation indicates that the behavioral patterns for making the composed semantic radicals by the most minimum semantic radicals are the same as the behavioral patterns for structuring all scripts by the most minimum forms of semantic radicals and composed semantic radicals as well as the individual writing strokes. Such behavioral patterns are represented by an important process fundamental to creating the entire Chinese writing system. From the point of view of prototype theory, this process is termed in this study as a process of categorical intersection.

The process of categorical intersection is a process whereby semantic categories represented by the semantic radicals in written forms intersect with each other productively forming scripts for written communication. Categorical intersection is crucial to the forming of a Chinese script. This process is a rule governed operation in that not all the semantic radicals can be intersected with each other to produce scripts. There are at least three conditions which form three rules for the desired legitimacy. The combination of these three ordered operations explains the ground level results of the categorical intersection launched by all the semantic radicals. The three rules of this process are formulated as follows:

112 [1] The categorical intersection of semantic radicals is legitimate only when the intersection is cognitively licensed. The cognitive licensing may provide legitimate categorical intersections for producing scripts by semantic radicals which are seemingly impossible to be intersected. However, the legitimate categorical intersection must be permitted by Chinese cognition and cognitive categorization of the world, otherwise unexpected script forms will occur.

[2] The cognitive licensing is legitimate only when the conceptualization is mapped with human exploitation of the environment. Conceptualization is from, and does indeed map with this exploitation process. The capacities of conceptualization are the only resource to motivate the cognitive licensing by which semantic radicals are legitimately intersected to create scripts and to form a consistent system for written communications. It is in this sense that the cognitive licensing is not a random idiosyncracy but a logical operation with solid bases on human adaptation activities and with sufficient powers from human conceptualization capabilities.

[3] Conceptual mapping which is understood as a developing historical notion is legitimate only when it realizes itself in visible written forms. The cognitive licensing for different semantic radicals and script parts to carry out categorical intersections to form the new script reflects clearly the historical condition for the creation. In comparison with its historical antecedent for the notion, the script is created only at certain time and installs all the politico-economic-technological changes of the given historical conditions.

The legitimate categorical intersection must be permitted by Chinese cognition and cognitive categorization of the world; otherwise, unexpected script forms would occur. The illegitimacy is particularly apparent when the intersected categories are in the situation of true bipolar opposition as illustrated in Figure 15 and Figure 16 for categorical intersections with no cognitive licensing.

Among the instances which have been displayed, the semantic radical [515] bing ( ^ ) and the semantic radical [346] gui ( ^ ) have never been intersected with each other, otherwise unexpected wrong scripts such as *( %% )i *( ), *( ), *( ^ ) would occur. The intersection of the two semantic categories represented by the two semantic radicals are in bipolar opposition in Chinese cognitive categorization. According to Confucius Classics Li Ji Yue Ling {Book of Rituals. The Seasonal Calendar, ca. 500 BC distribution) and other preserved ancient Chinese calendar books Lu Shu % {Book of Calendar) and Lu Li Zhi 4^ 7^ {Records of Calendar), the original meaning of semantic radical [515] bing ( éç ) is that this semantic radical "stands for being splendid. Thousands of things are all splendid and visible. It refers to the Yang is in its bright motion. The brightness is at its brightest situation at this Third Heavenly Stem. ^ t

113 The cognitive categorization of this semantic radical has a stable semantic domain in Chinese culture and has never changed or lost any of its properties. As an opposition, the semantic radical [346] gui ( %» ) stands for the Yin Spirit as seen in the ancient commentary (the shen god is the Yang force, the gui ghost is the Yin force). According to Li Ji Li Yun {Book of Rituals, The Li Ritual, ca 500 BC distribution), the spirit and body of the ghost is in the Earth % ^ (the air of the ghost is in the Heaven, the spirit and body of the ghost is in the Earth). These two semantic radicals can not intersect with each other to form any scripts because Chinese cognition does not permit such a categorical intersection, and so there is no license for the intersection of these two radicals.

As the representative of the Third Heavenly Stem [515] bing ( ) for the typical Yang force, also as the representative of the Element of Fire, the semantic radical [382] huo ( VC. ) never intersected with the semantic radical [410] shui ( jjC ) ^ ^ ?]C AA yfoK -Mg. z. ^ > 1 ." Otherwise, some unexpected wrong scripts such as ); *( ) *( ^ ) would occur.

In Chinese culture, the intersection between these two semantic categories would be without cognitive basis because these two semantic categories are in bipolar opposition. According to Chinese paleography, the opposition of these two semantic radicals is sharp to the extent that the structures of the two scripts are also in opposition. The structure of the semantic radical [382] huo ( 'X. ) is shaped according to the philosophy that "the Yang force is outside, the Yin force is inside 'K.. whereas, the semantic radical [410] shui ( )

There is a complementary relationship between the Yang force and Yin force, and between the Element of Fire and Element Water in Chinese cosmology. Indeed, the combination and synthesis of the two are also shown within the structures of the two scripts. However, the two semantic categories represented by the two semantic radicals are still in a true bipolar opposition. The intersection of these two semantic radicals does not stand for anything in the Chinese culture. There is no cognitive categorization of this kind. Hence, no script is produced for it.

When the bipolar opposition is only on the surface in terms of the shapes of the semantic radicals, the exact semantic categories beneath the

114 [515] bing ) ^

Figure 15. Illegitimacy Resulted from True Bipolar Opposition of Categorical Intersections without Cognitive Licensing Category Heavenly Stem/Category Ghost

[382] huo ( ) [410] shui ( )]C)

Figure 16. Illegitimacy Resulted from True Bipolar Opposition of Categorical Intersections without Cognitive Licensing Category Fire/Category Water

115 surface may not be in the situation of contrast opposition. In these rare circumstances of false bipolar opposition of the semantic categories, the cognitive licensing may provide for legitimate categorical intersections for producing scripts by the semantic radicals which are seemingly impossible to be intersected. Figure 17 provided one of the rare instances from the Lesser Seal Scripts to illustrate the legitimate categorical intersections in the situation of false bipolar opposition with cognitive licensing.

As continuous exemplification along this line for further analysis, related semantic radicals are provided for the false bipolar opposition. The semantic radical [382] huo ( 'X. ) is a most minimum form. When this form functions as a basic footing for reduplication, it becomes a composed semantic radical [383] yan ( ^ ) , this composed semantic radical can intersect with the semantic radical [410] shui ( ’K- ) , although the participating semantic radicals which form this script are, at least on the surface, seemingly in bipolar opposition in terms of their semantic properties. In this script as shown in Figure 17, the Category Fire and Category Water are intersected with each other to become a unity. The reason why the script {7344} dan ( ) can be formed is not an idiosyncracy or confused contradiction that the categories of bipolar opposition sometimes can be intersected but sometimes can not. Beneath the surface of the bipolar opposition, there is a cognitive license for such a legitimate categorical intersection.

From the original commentaries provided by Xu Shen, the composed semantic radical [383] yan ( ) takes the shape of double form of the semantic radical [382] huo ( 'Â. ) meaning the degree of the burning fire on a higher status but not meaning the fire itself as a natural substance. The original commentary in a word by word fashion reads:"The fire and light going up 4L j: -6; Since this semantic radical does not refer to the substance fire, it was separated and singled out by Xu Shen as an independent semantic radical under which there are only seven scripts in its division, all of these scripts refer to the different situations of the burning statuses rather than the fire itself as a substance.^

Evidence for sufficient logical reasoning of the above ascertainment can be provided also within the 540 semantic radical system. There is a semantic radical [386] yan ( ^ ) (sparks of the blazing burning fire highly rise). This is a composed semantic radical taking the triple form of the semantic radical [382] huo ( ÿC ) not meaning the fire as substance either, but the highest degree of the burning statuses. According to the original commentary provided by Xu Shen, the semantic properties that this semantic radical contained reads word by word as follows:"The fire sparks, from triple form of fire ^ ." In distinguishing the semantic properties of this semantic radical from the fire as substance, Xu Shen again separated it and singled it out as an independent semantic

116 [410] shui ( ) {7344} dan ) water level, water,

[383] yan ( ) flame and

[382] huo ( /"v ) [382] huo ( >^ ) the position South>‘ i*

Figure 17. Legitimacy Resulted from False Bipolar Opposition of Categorical Intersections with Cognitive Licensing Category Fire/Category Water

117 radical in parallel with the doubled form and the most minimum form. The whole series shows the interesting phenomenon of legitimate categorical intersection with gemination and triplicity in forms in correspondence with changing comparative degrees. The latter two semantic radicals actually show the degree of the different burning statuses.

The solution that follows from the above analysis is that the script {7344} dan ( ) , which was intersected by the semantic radicals representing the Category Fire and Category Water, is cognitively licensed in that the said situation is in a false bipolar opposition on the surface. The exact semantic categories beneath the surface actually are not in opposition. The composed semantic radical [383] yan ( ^ ) in the categorical intersection actually does not refer to anything but the degree of the taste, in this case, it is the "lighter" taste versus the "light" taste and "lightest" taste. According to the original commentaries from Xu Shen, the semantic properties of the script {7344} dan ( ) reads word by word as follows:"The thin (lighter) taste ^ . "

Further analysis shows that this script is the antonym of the script {9762} nong C$%^) . In other words, the script {7344} dan ( J-fe. ) could also be defined as "lighter wines". Since it is the antonym of the script {9762} nong (^&) " à % -6. 0. ^ 6 •" The differences in degree of the thickness of the ancient drinking wines in the case of the script {7344} dan ( ) is denoted by the semantic radical [383] yan ( ^ ) which originally denotes the second degree of burning status of the fire; so here, it denotes the second degree of the thickness of the wines referring to "lighter wines". Meanwhile, the semantic radical [410] shui ( ’K. ) actually represents the substance, the wine, which was brewed and diluted with the water.

Although there are bipolar oppositions on the surface that would make categorical intersection seemingly impossible, the Category Fire in this script does not show the semantic contradiction with the Category Water but only the denotational degree. The semantic intersectability is right beneath the surface. The two opposite semantic categories are legitimately intersected with each other to form this script by the cognitive licensing. As a matter of fact, for the "lighter" degree of the thickness of the tastes, the script {7344} dan ( ) has been the only script in Chinese history with the standard usage for the desired description.

Cognitive licensing is an indispensable condition for to the legitimate categorical intersection of the semantic radicals, not only in circumstances of bipolar opposition of the semantic categories but also in the situations where the intended participants categorically fall apart in completely unconnected domains as well.

118 Remarkable script instances which have been analyzed in certain details include scripts in the Category Fish, the script {7627} ba ( ) Kspanisb mackerel> where semantic radical [424] yu ( ) intersected for a synthesis. The two parties are actually in two completely different domains as Category Fish versus Category Dog. The cognitive licensing is provided for the legitimate intersection of the two in that the biological entity in question is a kind of fish which has every feature of the fish genus living in the water, while at the same time, it has behavioral patterns similar to wild dogs or animals which hunt and eat the victims fiercely. It is also true that script {7620} bing { ) was the result of the categorical intersection of the semantic radical [424] yu ( )

These two semantic radicals actually belong to two completely different domains, the Category Fish and the Category Heavenly Stem, without connections on the surface. The cognitive licensing is provided for the legitimate intersection of the two semantic radicals because the biological entity in question, although never recognized by traditional Chinese folk taxonomy as a type of fish, is a large variety of hard-shelled bivalve mollusks living in the shadow of the water, and its adaptive ability and behavioral patterns are similar to that of the fish genus. On the other hand, this type of hard-shelled bivalve mollusks is the only natural source to produce splendid pearls as ornamental decorations for exquisite courtesans and for expensive ladies of the noble houses.

There are script instances installed with more complicated issues, and their legitimacy in categorical intersection is not easy to be understood from the surface of the participating semantic radicals before the cognitive licensing underneath is exposed. For instance, in the Category Fish, there is a script {7598} xian ( )

The composed semantic radical [115] shan ( ^ )

119 semantic radical [114] yang ^ 5- ^ ." it was from this point that the participating party [114] yang ( ) on the surface'intersection should be understood with the meaning of [115] shan { ^ ) rather than the meaning carried by itself. Hence, the actual script for the type of fish in question should be written as *{7598} xian but in reduced form as {7598} xian ( ) . The script emphasized the fresh fishy smell as the salient property. Hence, the cognitive licensing permits the legitimacy.

The cognitive licensing provided here for the legitimate intersection suggests that this type of fish might be a representative fish having strong fishy smell when it is live and fresh from the water. Elsewhere, evidence proved that this prediction for reconstructing the cognitive licensing is correct. From the textual data excavated, in a collection entitled Ma Wang Dui Han Mu Bo Shu Ï- ^ ^ [Silk Documents Excavated from the Han Tombs at Ma Wang Dui Site of Changsha, Hunan, China, ca. 168 BC)], the records showed the following words from written scriptures of philosophical Taoism:" ^ l § j <)• ^ Jf,

In this ancient text of 550 BC, the script {7598} xian ( ) referred to the type of fish in question. As a matter of fact, after frequent utilizations referring to fishy or fresh smells of biological entities throughout history, the script {7598} xian ) gradually moved its original semantic property as being the name of a type of fish with strong freshly smell to become the only script with the semantic property referring to the freshest smell and freshest status. The invisible function is actually performed by the semantic radical [115] shan ( ) rather than the semantic radical [424] yu ( )

The cognitive licensing as a condition is extremely important to the legitimate categorical intersection. It permits and enhances proper categorical intersections but stops and discards the improper ones. The question is how the cognitive licensing itself can be secured as a legitimate operation, and in what situation and to what extent the cognitive licensing would become illegitimate. To answer this question, the system necessitates the second condition of categorical intersection. This condition is a process whereby the cognitive licensing is recognized as being legitimate only when the conceptualization is mapped with the exploitation of the environment. This condition sets forth the motivation for all cognitive licensing and their secured operation.

120 Human conceptualization is achieved from the realties with which humans have interactive relation. The most important reality is the fundamental opposition between the human population and nature as the given environment in which humans originated and in which they live. The interrelations between the human population and nature is an adaptation where human beings exploit the given environment by certain ways and means. Such ways and means may differ from people to people. In any cultural entities, the cultural adaptation includes the creation and utilization of the writing system for indispensable written communications.

According to this study, human exploitation process consists of at least seven subsystems as shown in Figure 14: [1] Environment (Nature, Flora, Fauna); [2] Human (Human Population, Human Behaviors, Human Relations); [3] Technology (Agriculture, Industry, Techniques); [4] Subsistence (Trade, Transportation, Subsistence Practices); [5] Settlement (Architecture; Spatial, Settlement Patterns); [6] Organization (Government, Law, Military); and [7] Ideology (Arts, Sciences, Beliefs). With the subsystem of technology as the center-piece located among all and between the basic opposition of human and environment, human conceptualization is achieved on the basis of this mutually interactive exploitation process with no exceptions.

In the case of Chinese cultural adaptation, Chinese conceptualization is from, and does indeed map with this exploitation process. The capacities of conceptualization are the only resource to motivate the cognitive licensing by which semantic radicals are legitimately intersected to create scripts and to form a consistent system for written communications. All scripts can serve as convincing instances for exemplifications to interpret aspects of the interrelations in this exploitation process. It is in this sense that the cognitive licensing is not a random idiosyncracy but a logical operation with solid bases on human adaptation activities and with sufficient powers from human conceptualization capabilities. For analytical presentations, some composed semantic radicals are chosen from the 540 semantic radical system as exemplifications for the necessary reconstruction of the exploitation process. Meanwhile, the exemplification will emphasize and explain what the conceptual bases are, of the cognitive licensing of the chosen instance; and how the cognitive licensing brings very different minimum semantic radicals together to form a composed semantic radical which is also a script.

Scientific archaeological excavations in China indicate that seasonal agriculture, as one of the major strategies of human exploitation of the given environment, started at an early phase of the Neolithic Age as a regional development on the vast land of the East China .Plain between the two river valleys at the Henan Jiahu Site ^ ^ '35. >^4 ^ ^ before 6510 BC (8460 BP) (ca 6510 BC-5610 BC.)^, a t the Hebei Cishan Site before 6000 BC (7950 BP) (ca. 5405BC-5285BC)^, and a t the Henan Peiligang Site iS^ before 6000BC (7950BP) (ca. 5495BC-5195BC).® Excavated archaeological remains existing in the region include artifacts, ecofacts, features, symbols, and incised scripts indicating agricultural activities as human exploitation of the environment.®

The instance for exemplification here is a well-documented important Chinese script first appearing as an of the Late

121 Neolithic Age in the early Shang civilization ai^ concerns agriculture as technology, the oracle bone script [OR] *ru ( ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Yi Z, 8502; Jia f2 7 4 ; Ning 2.29; Q ian-ÿj 5.48.2r

NC;: - n ± t± A - % T T '# l a

DE: The inscription has not been interpreted. It possibly means: "At the time of Kui Yu...in [certain places] at..., the hoe-out weeds in the farming fields grow again greatly. Big fire burned weeds, also burned three grain storage houses."

SC: [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Ning 2.29]®

DE: The inscription has not been interpreted. It possibly means: "Did the hoe-out weeds grow again in farming fields greatly?"

SC: [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Qian 5.48.2)®

The important information carried by these two oracle bone inscriptions is th a t the ag ricu ltu re a t the Shang Phase I (1750BC-1195BC) was already a major subsistence practice. The technology was actually in the format of slash-and-burn cultivation. The fields were possibly far away from the settlements and farming activities often could not be completed in time. The hoe-out weeds always grew again in the farming fields due to the naturally fertile land and severe shortage of labor force resulting from relatively small population. This problem was vital to the food production and was always of great concern. Grain storage houses were possibly built beside the fields for maximum foraging. Fire accidents happened as disasters and

122 endangered human lives and productions. Plastromancy and scapulimancy in the forms of religious and ritual ceremonies were frequently held within the social organizations to look for prognostications and divine help.

Of all the scripts used in these two inscriptions, the key script is the oracle bone script [OR] *ru ( ^ ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Yi 8502; Jia 'f' 274; Ning ^ 2.29; Qian 5.48.2]^°

Three questions immediately follow from the above structural descriptions given by Xu Shen, and these questions should also be addressed to the authors of writing who created scripts in early China: [1] Why the semantic radical (script) [13] ru ( ^ )

At issue is the natural process of constantly growing "weeds" and the agricultural task of suppressing all weeds in the farming land in time to secure the food production for the subsistence of human population. This issue happened in connection with the human exploitation of the given environment and was vital to human society. Given that conceptualization is achieved through the adaptation activities, two things are significantly reflected in the capacity of human cognition:"growing weeds in farming fields" and "task completion or punishment". The cognitive categorization distinguishes these two different things. Meanwhile, it also relates these two things since if the hoe-out weeds grow constantly, the task is not completed, and severe punishment will follow as a consequence.

Plate VII sectionally shows two important stone rubbings of the Eastern Han ' ^ 7^ (AD 25-220) at the time when Xu Shen was a court official. These stone rubbings were made from picturesque base-relief carvings on stone bricks excavated from different tombs ig, at Deyang 4%-T)^ and Pengshan of the then Sichuan Province w»| . These stone rubbings described vividly the realistic situation of the Chinese

123 a

' ' W#%r^-II— ■ ' • . ' Plate VII. The "Do or Die" Situation of Seasonal Agricultural Activities in the Eastern Han (AD 25-220). The Cognitive Licensing of Semantic Radicals is Legitimated by the Mapping of Conceptualization and Human Exploitation of the Environment. Source of Stone Rubbing: Shi Yan (Shanghai 1983: 242-3) Upper: Plate 288. Ht: 24cm, Wd: 38.5cm; Down: Plate 289. Ht: 25cm, Wd: 39cm.

124 exploitation of the environment, and the seriousness of human activities connected with the seasonal agriculture during that time. The human exploitation of the environment influences conceptualization and cognitive categorization, and affects all aspects of cultural adaptation including the writing system. Although the semantic radical in question [13] ru { Jo- ) was created long before these tomb stone bricks were carved, the sources for the capacities of cognition are still comparable and traceable from these stone rubbings. As a matter of fact, according to the present study, the conceptualization and cognitive categorization are indeed realized in the visible written script through cognitive licensing permitting legitimate intersection of different semantic radicals to form a script with layered level orderings.

On the first level ordering, one of the component parts of the script is the representative of the concept "growing weeds in farming fields", as seen in the composed semantic radical [12] cao (4't ) . The other component part of the script is the representative of the concept "task completion or punishment" as seen in the script {9736} ru ( ^ ) . With the first component party located o^the top, the second part located below, the semantic radical [13] ru ( ^ ) showed an interesting categorical intersection.

The cognitive licensing on the first level ordering emphasized the seriousness of the agricultural activity which is vital to the human population and was regulated by the law and code. This licensing is apparently conditioned by the mapping between the conceptualization and human exploitation of the environment. In an actual sense, the cognitive licensing was from the people and was permitted by the people who participated in agricultural activities and created scripts. It was also operated by the same type of people, who recognized and used scripts in the thousands of years of history throughout all social and economic strata of Chinese civilization. What the authors of writing in early China showed in this script is not merely agricultural activity dealing with constantly growing hoe-out weeds in the farming land of the Neolithic Age, but they also showed the law and code for severe punishment if not done properly. The matter is as serious as the matter of "to be or not to be" in William ’s drama for ancient Denmark Prince Hamlet who wanted to kill himself,^^ and as serious as the measure of "Change of the Light Brigade" ("do or die") in Douglas MacArthur’s fierce offensive invasion for deciding Americans to go to war at the Asian battlefront.^^

Should the above analysis give an answer to the question how the cognitive licensing is legitimated by the mapping between conceptualization and human exploitation to the given environment, it is only an answer on the first level ordering. The question of cognitive licensing should be answered on each of the level orderings down to the most minimum form of semantic radical, of which nothing can be further decomposed and abstracted. It is noticeable that both participating component parties which intersected together to form the semantic radical (script) [13] ru ( )

125 semantic radical [12] cao { )

On the second level ordering, the composed semantic radical [12] cao ( 4^4* )

The cognitive licensing of the second level ordering emphasized the massive situation of the constantly growing hoe-out weeds in farming fields, which is an absolute disaster to the human population. With this cognitive licensing, the semantic radical [11] che ( tp )

As a matter of fact, in the script form known as Zhou Wen •jC used during 500 BC in North China, even the quadruplication form of the radical [11] che ( If )

On the third level ordering, the semantic radical [11] che ( If )

126 was actually a composed semantic radical. The commentary is read word by word as follows: "Che ( ), initially grown floras. A pictographic form like the trunk represented by the semantic radical [10] gun ( | ) growing out from the land with branches and leaves 1^41 ^ 1 ill 45^ % -&j •" This means that this semantic radical is intersected by two parts. For one of the parts [10] gun ( I ), the original commentary is read word by word as follows:"Gun ( J ), to go upward and downward. To go upwards reads as xin. To go downwards reads as luo | . J: 'T- ll. •" This is the most minimum form of the semantic radical which can not be further decomposed. The other part is what was previously indicated by the individual writing strokes in the form of a pictographic element with semantic properties. The original commentary reads word by word as follows: "like...with the branches and leaves ^ ... ^ iti •" This individual writing stroke of the pictographic element is ranked by the present study as PE[11-BTN]-1-PE3 ( W )

The cognitive licensing on the third level ordering emphasized the unstoppable natural process of the weeds growing, which eventually caused serious problems for the agriculture. The physical shape of the semantic radical [11] che ( tjJ )

On the fourth level ordering, the script {9736} ru ( ^ )

From this important commentary, the script in question is the categorical intersection of the two components. One is the semantic radical [532] chen ( ^ ), the other is the semantic radical [89] cun ( ). The scrip t {9736} ru {^ )

127 of [532] chen ( ^ ) with its dominant semantic property. According to the original commentary, the semantic radical [532] chen ( ^ ) contains important semantic properties as follows: "Chen ( ^ ), to shake for the thousands of growing things. The Fifth Earthly Branch. The Third Month of the year. The Yang force moves to cause terrifying thunder shakes which marks the time for proper agricultural activities. The thousands of things then grow, rise, and aspire, at the Heavenly time when Heavenly Fang Star Mansion is high above ^ A; 't... ." For the other party, the semantic radical [89] cun ( ^ ), the original commentary is read as follows:"Cun ( tj" ), ten fen in measurement. From the artery on man’s arm to man’s hand is one cun in measurement, known as the mouth of cun. 4'- 6,. At*?- " It was these two semantic radicals that intersected with each other to compose the script {9736} ru ( ^ ) .

The cognitive licensing of the fourth level ordering emphasized the vital importance of the right timing for the right agricultural activities. From the semantic radical [532] chen ( ^ ) , the semantic property is about the knowledge of the strict timing of the seasonal agriculture which is so important to the human population, and the cosmological calendar based on the astronomical observation, which governs human activities for the right agricultural activities. From the semantic radical [89] cun ( "4” ) , the issue of the importance of timing is particularly emphasized. The timing is set as important as the artery on a man’s arm. It is so strict and tight as if the accurate measurement on this vital area of the human body were a matter of life or death.

The categorical intersection of these two semantic radicals is based on the mapping of the conceptualization and the human exploitation of the given environment where the agricultural front is the life line for the entire population. The cognitive licensing which makes these two different semantic radicals be intersected with each other tells the truth that if the people missed the right farming season, it was not only a big shame, but they would be executed on the land.

On the fifth level ordering, the composed semantic radical [532] chen ( ^ ) can be decomposed into most minimum forms. The structure of this script is the intersection of three parties. The original commentary is read as follows:"The semantic radicals of this script is [514] yi { Zj ) and [288] hua ( fcj )> looks like form of growing prickles. The phonetic radical of this scrip t is semantic radical [354] han ( f

128 For the analysis of cognitive licensing which brings these three different semantic radicals together to form another semantic radical (script), it is important to understand the semantic properties of each of them. According to the original commentary for the semantic radical [514] yi ( ), it carries the meaning as: "Yi ( Zi ), to grow out in a twisted way. Second Heavenly Stem. Position the East. Wood Elements of the Five Element. The Yin force tends to be strong. Spring floras are pressed but inevitably emerge. The meaning of the structure is the same as the structure of semantic radical [10] gun ( | ) I lil-% ." For the second part, the semantic radical [288] hua ( f ) carries the original meanings as follows; "to change to a new type of thing which does not have physic or biological connections with the original, and the changes do not involve morality, society or education f . #'| •" For the third part, the semantic radical [354] han ( r ) which served as a phonetic radical in the structure, the original meaning is as follows:"cliff of the mountains where people can build inhabitance underneath and along the precipice i. 7$. ^ 4 % ." These th ree most minimum forms of semantic radicals intersected to form the semantic radical referring to the Fifth Earthly Branch.

The cognitive licensing on the fifth level ordering emphasized the relation among the nonnegotiable natural process for changes and the unstoppable botanical growth at the Spring season, and the exploitation activities which must be carried out by the human population that inhabited the area under the mountain cliff along the precipice in the areal environment. The semantic property carried by the semantic radical [514] yi ( Zj )

From the semantic radical [288] hua ( )

The third component part, the semantic radical [354] han ( J~ )

129 precipice in the mountain area as sedentary communities or even large villages showing either shifting and continuous occupation of the area. The settlement patterns of this kind were proved by many archaeological discoveries in hundreds of sites of the Paleolithic Age^^ and particularly the sites of the Neolithic Age^^ in the vast land of China from North to South. However, the placement of this semantic radical as a part of the script structure in question is not to indicate the settlement patterns but to indicate the population who lived in the inhabitancies. In relation with the other two parts, this component part shows that the people must carry out the agricultural activities to meet the season.

It was the cognitive licensing structures of these three different semantic radicals together that formed the semantic radical (script) [532] chen ( ^ ) . The cognitive licensing on the fifth level ordering, again, is based on the mapping between conceptualization and exploitation of the environment.

On the sixth level ordering, which is the last level ordering of the script in question, the semantic radical [89] cun ( ^ ) can be decomposed into the most minimum forms. The original commentary for the structure of this semantic radical is read word by word as follows:"Cun ( ^ )...the semantic radicals of this script is the semantic radical [76] ( ) and [1] ( — ) AA x.— There are ]also two component parts intersected with each other to form this semantic radical. The first part [76] ( A. ) has the semantic property as follows: "Shou ( ), right hand. Pictograph. For the second part, the original commentary recorded as follows: "Yi ( — ) One. At the beginning of the Great Summit, Tao established at one, dividing the Heaven and Earth, transforming thousands things and achievements ^1, ■J—. ^ 4^^ ." The intersection of these two semantic radicals formed the semantic radical structure in question.

The cognitive licensing on the sixth level emphasized the relationship among the universe, the human beings, and the mathematic measurement for a length unit based on the decimal system. The accurate measurement is in ten fen in length (1 fen equals to 1/10 of 1 cun. 1 cun equals to 0.33 cm. CF. 1 inch) based on the man’s right arm at the vital artery area in relation with the Great Summit dividing the Heaven and Earth as the starting point of the universe. The right hand of a man as the object of the standard for the measurement is represented by the semantic radical [76] shou ( ) , since the right hand of a male was regarded as the most important thing for performing the subsistence practices, and the human population can not carry out the exploitation of nature without the right hands. The length of ten fen measurement, as one of the most important unit in any length measurements, was indicated by the semantic radical [1] yi ( — ) (one, at the beginning of the Great Summit, Tao

130 established at one, dividing Heaven and Earth, transforming thousands things and achievements), representing the starting number in the numerical decimal system, and an indication of a completed one length unit within which ten dividable fen are contained.

It is noticeable that this semantic radical is a very active one representing different indications for structuring scripts. As a component, it is seen in the structures of forty-eight semantic radicals.By placing the semantic radical for the starting number of the decimal system together with the semantic radical for the right hand of a male as the measurement of vital artery area, the cognitive licensing with which that the sixth level ordering of the semantic radical in question is a mapping of the conceptualization and human exploitation of the world. It also implicationally indicates that the agricultural activities must deal with the universal operation of seasonal changes, and also deal with the nonnegotiable process of floral growth, including the constantly growing of the hoe-out weeds in the farming fields.

On each of the six level orderings of the semantic radical in question [13] ru { ^ )

Should the above be true, as has so far been indicated, the cognitive licensing should also be in complete agreement with the fifty proposed cognitive categories of which each of the 540 semantic radicals has its linguistic semantic category located as cognitive psychological category as shown in Table I and Table II. In addition, with the filiation of all the fifty proposed cognitive categorizations into a seven-element anthropological ecological model for the interpretation of human exploitation of the environment shown in Figure 14, the proposed cognitive categories carried by the semantic radicals involved here should also show their relevancy rather than irrelevancy in their interrelationships among all members in this categorical intersection. These two aspects are not only necessary to the operational system but also serve as testing devices, verifiable from other disciplines, that secure the interpretation of the legitimacy of the categorical intersections.

For the analysis from this perspective. Figure 18 provides a realistic observation testable onto all aspects of the legitimacy of the operations of the categorical intersections carried out by the authors of writing from their cognitive categorizations and conceptualization of the human

131

[1 2 ] cao ( W ) {9736} ru ( jfe. )

[11] che [11] che [532] chen [89] cun ( 4» ) { ) ( $ . ) { )

PE[11]-PE3 [514] yi [288] hua [354] han [76] shou [1] yi ( U ) ( ' L ) ( t ) ( r ) ( ^ )

Figure 18. The Cognitive Licensing in Alignment with Six Level Orderings is Legitimated by the Chinese Cognitive Categorizations and the Mapping of the Conceptualization and Human Exploitation of the Given Environment

132 exploitation of the environment in early China. Figure 18 precisely shows that the proposed cognitive categories of the semantic radicals involved in the creation of the semantic radical [13] ru ( ^ ) are all the relevant cognitive categories and that they are in complete agreement in a very logical fashion. All of these cognitive categories are all necessary to the categorical intersection of the semantic radical in question. They also fit completely into the anthropological ecological model as well. All the invisible mental processes are realized in visible written forms, and intersected with each other by the cognitive licensing.

For the reflection and indication of the massive growing situation of hoe-out weeds in the farming fields, the cognitive categories involved in the categorical intersections are [Botany] and [Spacial Perception] (CF. [10], [11], PE[11]-PE3, [12]). Their anthropological ecological filiations are [NATURE] where [Botany] is one of the important objects known as flora, and [SETTLEMENT] where [Spacial Perception] is one of the capacities for the perception of dimensional expansion.

For the reflection and indication of the true realization of the unstoppable natural process of flora growing in the Spring season, the cognitive categories involved here are [Heavenly Stem] and [Earthly Branch] (CF. [514], [532]). Their anthropological ecological filiation is [IDEOLOGY] where both of these two cognitive categories are located as part of the belief system.

For the reflection and indication of the knowledge and experience of the very nature of the nonnegotiable and inevitable floral changes that occur at Spring time, the cognitive category involved here is [Chemistry] (CF [288]) for its [13] ru NC ) LS 200BC ( ! ^ ) ZW 500BC ( ) ^ ) OR 1750BC-1195BC ( ) quantitative alterations w ithout connections with moral, social, and educational efforts. Its anthropological ecological filiation is [IDEOLOGY] where this cognitive category is in the division of natural sciences.

For the reflection and indication of the human involvement in exploitation, the cognitive category involved here is [Settlement Patterns] (CF. [354]). Its anthropological ecological filiation is [SETTLEMENT] where the cognitive category [Settlement Patterns] represented here the human occupation of the inhabitancies, inferring the human activities with respect to the environment at that season.

For the reflection and indication of human measurement of the right timing for the right agricultural activities, the cognitive categories involved here are [Human Physiology], [Number and Mathematics], and [Measurement] (CF. [76], [1], [89]). Their anthropological ecological filiations are [HUMAN] where the cognitive category [Human Physiology] here refers to the body parts of humans whose activities with respect to the environment are reinforced in the semantic radical in question, and [SCIENCES] where the cognitive categories [Number and Mathematics] and [Measurement] are located in the natural sciences as accurate measures.

133 For the reflection and indication of the social organizations and laws for the severe punishment if the right time for the right agricultural activities is missed, the cognitive category involved here is [Code] (OF. {9736}). Its anthropological ecological filiation is [ORGANIZATION] where this cognitive category is under the section of laws. As the final completion of the categorical intersection, the cognitive category of the semantic radical [13] ru ( ) is [Agriculture]. Its anthropological ecological filiation is [TECHNOLOGY] where agriculture is the technological means located in between the very basic opposition between humans and the environment for exploitation.

In view of the hierarchical architecture of the categorical intersections shown in Figure 18, the cognitive licensing is in alignment with each of the six level orderings, and is legitimated by the cognitive categorizations as well as the mapping between the conceptualization and human exploitation of the given environment. The interrelationship among the elements of the anthropological ecological model were also correctly reflected in the structure of this ordinary semantic radical among all other instances.

The cognitive licensing is the navigation compass for any categorical intersections from which all the composed semantic radicals and scripts are directed. But the voyage will not be launched until the cognitive licensing is legitimated by the mapping of the conceptualization and exploitation of the environment. Since human exploitation for cultural adaptation is a continuous process from relatively low stages to relatively high stages, the conceptual mapping and cognition development to the exploitation are also showing a staged continuum from low to high. As a result, the semantic radicals and scripts, as visible realizations of human mental process, were not formed in one day or two, but were formed, accumulated, and developed bit by bit at different times throughout history.

Until the time when the Shan g (1750BC-1100BC) was defeated, around 5,000 oracle bone scripts had been created and in frequent use for event records of the King House and elite class on over 100,000 incised oracle bones which have been excavated.^® Up to the early Qing Dynasty, scripts which were collected for imperial official dictionary Kang Xi Zi Dian (ca. 1710) totaled 47,035.^’ At the p resen t time, the collection of all recorded scripts which were in use at different historical periods totals over 60,000. From this evidence, the cognitive licensing which permits the legitimate categorical intersection of the semantic radicals for productively structuring scripts and enriching the entire writing system is actually a historical notion.

The analysis of the present study shows that there are at least three different situations for the legitimacy and illegitimacy of the cognitive licensing when it is historically conditioned.

In the first situation, the semantic radicals which originally could not be permitted for categorical intersection to form scripts at an early time could be intersected with each other for the creation of new scripts at a later time because the conceptual mapping is obtained from the cognition

134 development and knowledge of the world. In this situation, the writing system at some time can acquire new scripts for utilization.

In the second situation, the alteration of the human exploitation of the environment might also cause the alteration of conceptual mapping, and hence, further affect the legitimacy of cognitive licensing. When this happened, the categorical intersection of the semantic radicals which was originally a legitimate operation becomes illegitimate at a certain time. In this situation, the writing system is seen to discard a script which either no longer is in use, gradually being forgotten, or is delinked and disappeared from the system finally.

In the third situation, since the constantly changing technology forever changes the ways and means of human exploitation of the environment, the old conceptual mapping would develop into a new one while the old one is still retained, because both the old and new technologies are applicable. In this situation, the writing system is seen to develop a new script from the old script as derivation, and both the new and old scripts exist in the system for similar but after all differed utilization at the same time.

No matter what situation which might occur, the fundamental principle by which the cognitive licensing can serve as a compass for the legitimate categorical intersections is that the cognitive licensing, in addition to other conditions, should be understood as a historical notion. It is legitimate only when the historical condition is met.

At the first situation of categorical intersection, the cognitive licensing does not operate for intersection until the historical condition is available. One of the instances is the script for "district", a subsystem under the administration of the county level. It is well documented that the political and administrative format of the Shang (1750BC-1100BC) already acquired all features of a country, a state, or a nation. The large scale urban development in ancient China, however, started in the Western Zhou (1100BC-771BC).^® The division of the county system with the d istrict subsystem appeared at the Eastern Zhou (771BC-256BC).^®

As part of the human exploitation of the environment, the development of settlement patterns definitely reflected in the conceptualization and cognitive categorization, brought to the writing system new scripts directed by the cognitive licensing which permits new categorical intersection of the semantic radicals on the basis of the historical condition. The script created for the newly established administrative subsystem known as "jun" was also collected by Xu Shen with detailed interpretation and was ranked as the script {3978} jun ( ^ )

135 [229] yi {837} jun

^^®

Script {3978} ( ) jun

Figure 19. Cognitive Licensing for the Categorical Intersection is Legitimate When the Historical Condition is Met. Categorical Intersection Permitted After 771BC Only Script {3978} jun

The two components of the categorical intersection, the semantic radical [229] yi (-Jli )

Both these two oracle bone scripts were very popular and regulated written forms incised on many oracle bones, but the intersection never occurred between these two scripts. Only when the settlement patterns developed to the stage of ancient urbanization with county system and district subsystem, did the exploitation of the environment provide the necessity for new scripts for written communication. The conceptual mapping of the human exploitation process motivated the cognitive licensing which therefore permitted the categorical intersection of the two parties. As a result, the writing system saw the addition of a new cognitive

136 licensing and the acquisition of a new script. With the historical condition, the originally non-existent categorical intersection of the semantic radicals became legitimate.

In the second situation of legitimate intersection, cognitive licensing lost its power when the historical condition was no longer available. One of the instances is the script for "sacrificial animals". During the time of the late Neolithic Age, the Shang (1750BC-1100BC) was already in sedentary occupation for agricultural subsistence. The hunting and gathering, and domestication of wild animals were still a part of the subsistence practices for a healthy economy. The sheep and ox were both sacrificial animals at the ritual ceremony for the divination. Oracle bone scripts concerning these subjects were realized in clear visible forms through the conceptual mapping of the exploitation to meet the social needs.

[OR] Sheep [OR] Ox ( ^ ) ( If: )

( V ) [Shang Phase III. 1155BC-1143BC. Jia 2091)^“ ( (p" ) [Shang Phase IV. 1143BC-1136BC Jia 775]“ ' - ) [Western Zhou Phase II. 976BC-869BC)^^ ? ) [WS. Jade Inscription. 179.8. 475BC-221BC]“ Categorical Intersection Perm itted During 1155BC-221BC Only

Figure 20. Cognitive Licensing for the Categorical Intersection is Legitimate When the Historical Condition is Met. [OR] Sheep/Ox Categorical Intersection Perm itted During 1155BC-221BC Only

137 One such script is the categorical intersection of the script for "sheep" located on the upposition and the script for "ox" located at the low position as [OR] ( ) [Or. Shang Phase III. 1155BC-1143BC Jia f 2091]^^ and it also took the form as [OR] ) [Or. Shang Phase IV. 1143BC- 1136BC Jia 775].^® This script was in use also in the subsequent Western Zhou (1100BC-771BC) as a cast bronze script [BR] ( ) (Br. W estern Zhou P hase II. 976BC-869BC. Sandai 8.44 Further late, during the Warring States (475BC-221BC), it was also seen in the jade inscriptions of oaths as [WS] ( ) [WS. Jade Inscription 179.8. Warring States 475BC-221BC].^’ But at the time of the Eastern Han (AD 25-220) when Xu Shen collected all the Lesser Seal Scripts in use for interpretation, this script was no longer in the system, and there is no such script in his book, hence, no one knows what the meaning of the script in question really was, because neither its structure, semantic property and or sound description were on the available record. Figure 20 illustrated the situation.

Some modern scholars raised arguments speculating that the meaning of this script is "red horse"^® without bothering to see that all scripts about "horse" are in Category Horse which unexceptionally takes the most minimum semantic radical [370] ma (,^ ) as necessary semantic radical featuring the categorical membership. Duan Yu-cai (1735-1815) actually criticized the argument that the scripts which had semantic radicals "ox" and "sheep” could carry any meanings referring to "horse",while his classical citations were otherwise used by the modern scholars for twisted fantasies.

In fact, the script [OR] ( ^ ) is the categorical intersection of the two semantic radicals. If viewed from the Lesser Seal Scripts system, one of the semantic radical is the most minimum form [19] riu ( ) , the other is composed of the semantic radical [114] yang (-^ ) . Both these two domesticated animals were used as the sacrificial animals in the ritual ceremony during the Shang (1750BC-1100BC). The categorical intersection of these two semantic radicals does not mean that this script refers to "horse", or that there is a kind of animal which is half sheep and half ox.

According to the oracle bone inscriptions excavated, the script in question [OR] ( ) appeared in at least twenty incised bones.®® All of the oracle bone inscriptions used this script referring to the penned and ready-for-use sacrificial ox and sheep as a whole. The cognitive licensing permitting these two semantic radicals to intersect with each other was based on the conceptual mapping of the belief system of the exploitation process. When the sacrificial ritual ceremony of slaughtering ox and sheep for divination was no longer popular and even stopped by the time when Xu Shen collected all scripts, the cognitive licensing did not have a base to offer the permission for the categorical intersection of the semantic radicals [19] riu ( )

138 exploitation of the environment did not show the motivation, but only the lack of motivation due to the unavailability of the reality; the cognitive licensing for the categorical intersection also expired due to historical conditions. Hence, the originally legitimate script becomes illegitimate.

In the third situation of the legitimate intersection, the cognitive licensing operated to form a new script from the old one when historical conditions are met, meanwhile, retaining the old script for deviated utilization. One of the instances is the script for "salt", an important object to human life, and a key commodity intimately related to politics, fiscal policy, and economic structure in traditional societies of the world.

During the time when the Shang (1750BC-1100BC) was a great empire occupying vast land from North to South, its scope to the West included Sichuan area.^^ A major salt industry was established in this area by the acquisition of bittern as natural salt from the saline earth for the daily use of the Shang inhabitants living West of the Taihang Mountains. For the Shang people who lived East of the Taihang Mountains, the source of the natural salt was from the brine in the sea as salt solution in the Shandong peninsula. Official trade of the natural salt products through chariot transportation by the King’s household and the elite class to the neighboring barbarian states were also established as one of the major commercial and exporting items. The topography and politics combined to give the natural salt a unique importance as the most accessible source of income.

The cognitive licensing with which categorical intersection for a script for the natural salt was obtained came from the mapping of the conceptualization and human exploitation of the environment, especially from the larger inland salt base in West China. As a result, the authors of the w riting of the Shang (1175BC-1100BC) created an oracle bone scrip t [OR] *lu ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Oui 1585, Jing if, 2966, Cun 1.68].^^ This script was seen in use in the Western Zhou (1100BC-771BC) with similar shape and same semantic properties as [BR] *lu ( ^ ) [Br. Western Zhou Phase II. 976BC-869BC. Sandai 14.12

At the time when Xu Shen collected all the Lesser Seal Scripts for interpretation, this script was not only in use with the regulated shape and the same semantic properties, but also was selected by him as one of the 540 semantic radicals representing one of the most important concepts of the Chinese culture, although under its division, there are only two scripts that were formed. The commentary from Xu Shen concerning the structure of this script is read as follows: "Lu ( ), bittern natural salt from the saline earth in West China. The semantic radical is a reduced form of the semantic radical [434] xi (

139 From the original commentary, the structure of the semantic radical [435] lu ( ) was the categorical intersection of the two component parties. One is the semantic radical [434] xi ( \B7 ) . The other is an individual writing stroke PE[435-MIN]-1-PE262 ( [1 )

for the element of a solid salt in pictographic form. This is on the first level ordering.

For the semantic radical [434] xi ( \57 ) , the original commentary is read as follows: "Xi ( \S7 ), the bird is in the nest when the Sun sets down to the West direction. Pictograph. The Sun is in the West then the bird goes to the nest. That is why this structure for the West direction in opposition to the East direction ^ ^ i 0 % The structure of this semantic radical, actually was the categorical intersection of the two individual writing strokes as PE[434- ORN]-1-PE260 ( ^ ) on the top position and PE[434-ARC]-2-PE261 ( © ) at the low position. This is on the second level ordering.

When these two individual writing strokes intersected with each other to form the semantic radical [434] xi ( \& ) , they further intersected with the individual writing strokes PE[435-MIN]-1-PE262 ( P ) , to complete the semantic radical in question [435] lu ( ^ ) with the semantic property "the West" to indicate that the base for natural salt from the earth is in West China, and the semantic property "form of salt" to indicate that the script is created for referring to "natural salt". The cognitive licensing for the triple categorical intersection onto two level orderings for the final shaping of the semantic radical [435] lu ( ) was obtained from the conceptual mapping of the human exploitation of the environment with historical condition, particularly conceptual mapping of the factor of technology in relation with topography of the nature, which is the interlink between human population and exploitation of the environment.

With the overall development of sciences and technology, human population, social organization, and subsistence practices including commercial trade, the salt industry became a very demanding enterprise during the time of the Eastern Zhou (770BC-256BC). The b ittern natural salt from the saline earth in West China no longer could meet the increasingly aggressive consumer needs and foreign trade. The human-made salt products were regarded as better merchandize and an urgent exploitation strategy developed. On the other hand, the original national-run salt industries also faced tremendous challenges from liberal small businessmen who frequently shut down the market by either lower or higher prices in comparison with the market value.

In order to have the situation under control, the government of E astern Zhou (770BC-256BC) began to use new politico-economic-

140 technological strategies to meet the challenges. The new policies were applicable to all aspects of a new salt industry including the statement of the government ownership of all the salt industries; the establishment of a ministry office to control the policies of salt production; the replacement of the old technology of collecting bittern as natural salt from the saline earth to the new technology of extracting the salt from high salinity mines and cooking the salt for purification; the reinforcement of ritual ceremonies in the salt industrial bases for absolute ideological control in order to work the salt workers to death for maximum efficiency of the labor force and greater amount of salt products; and finally, the laws and regulations for the use of different salt products to different peoples at different circumstances according to different social identities and official ranks. The application of the new policies completely changed the adaptation strategies in terms of human exploitation.

Historical evidence written afterwards recorded some of the policy changes and government regulations of the salt industry at that time. For instance, in Zhou Li: Tian Guan Xia [ The Book of Zhou Rituals. Heavenly Ministries, ca 500BC distribution] it is recorded as follows: "The salt official of the ministry of the Zhou government controls the policies and administration of the salt industries and production in order to provide the salt for hundreds of businesses. For ritual ceremonies, based on different occasions, either the normal salt production extracted from the mines was provided for direct use without purification, or the salt production was provided with purification. For trade to the foreign guests, based on different people, either the shaped solid salt products or the scattered purified salt products were provided. For the King’s household and houses of the elite class, the high quality refined cooking salt was provided. For all other uses of the salt in food production, the salt was cooked ready from the salt pond East of the , and was held pending orders from the ministry officials who controlled the policies. ^ A# ^ ^

•' The government control of the salt industry and ranked utilization of the salt products were only one part of an overall picture of the Eastern Zhou (770BC- 256BC). According to archaeological excavations and historical textual data, the policies on salt were parallel to policies on all the principle manufacturing industries including bronze, iron, coal, ceramics, silk textiles, and coin mintage.^®

Such policies were also adopted in subsequent historical periods particularly the W estern Han (206BC-AD25) and Eastern Han (AD25-AD220) when the Zhou system was highly respected through the official recognition of the Confucianism as the standard ideology of the nation and of the Chinese people as a whole. Plate VIII shows an important and precious stone rubbing^® from an Eastern Han (AD25-AD220) tomb excavated at the site of Sichuan Chengdou Yangzishan Yihaomu VWJ'| ^ of the Sichuan Province of Southwest China where the Shang (1750BC- llOOBC) and the Zhou (1100BC-256BC) established th eir salt industrial bases.

141 Plate VIII. The Imperial-Run Salt Industrial Base in West China for the Human-Made Salt Production during the Eastern Han (AD 25-220) Retained Eastern Zhou (770BC-256BC) Policies and Technologies. The Cognitive Licensing of Semantic Radicals for A New Script Became Legitimated When the Historical Condition Was Met.

Original Stone Rubbing. Property of the Tang China Foundation 1993. Length: 46.7cm, Width: 45cm. Cf. Shi Yan (Shanghai 1983: 239. Plate 285.)

142 This stone rubbing from a base-relief carving depicts a saltern where ten salt workers of the Eastern Han (AD 25-220) are making the human- made salt from the natural salt deposit. A three-storied workshop with two high platforms was built on the salt well at the mine. Four salt workers in two groups are using a sling hanging across the wheel as an elevator to lift the mine salt from the salt well by cableway bucket. Outside this workshop, several saltworkers are pulling the chain sling by human power. Beside the workshop, there is a roofed house with a stove. Two lady- workers are cooking the mine salt in the house for purification. On the highland beside the hills there are two official-like people. One with a whip in hand, another with a running dog, they keep watch from a superior position on the saltworkers below them. This stone rubbing actually shows the realistic situation of the imperial-run salt industrial base for human- made salt production under the government control and also the policy change, and the technology by which the human-made salt was produced.

The changes of the means and ways of the human exploitation of the environment reflected the mental processes of the authors of writing in early China. The conceptual mapping of the changing exploitation aroused the necessity for the creation of a new script for the salt of a new concept from human cognitive categorization. The cognitive licensing obtained from the mapping of conceptualization and human exploitation of the environment permitted new categorical intersections for the creation and utilization of a new script for the cultural adaptation. The application of the cognitive licensing was started from when the historical condition had been met.

This new script for the salt of new concept had to have the family relation with its historical antecedent, since both refer to salt, but also had to differentiate itself from the old script for the natural salt used over a thousand years as [OR] *lu ( ^ ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Cui ^ 1585, Jing 2966, Cun ^ 1.68],^^ and [BR] *lu ( ^ ) [Br. Western Zhou Phase II. 976BC-869BC. Sandai 14.12 since it refers to human-made salt. This new script, according to the tradition of creating Chinese scripts, would also reflect all aspects of the politico-economic-technological changes since then, and install all of these into a single script with the necessary and most limited strokes. How to create this new script was a glorious task, as was creating all other scripts, by the authors of writing in early China.

This new script was created around 500BC as yan ( ^ ) and was seen in use at the time when Xu Shen collected all available scripts for interpretation. Considering the importance of this new script to the Chinese culture, he selected this script and ranked it after the original script for salt [435] lu ( 1^ ) as another semantic radical for the human-made salt [436] yan ( ) . His insight, analysis, understanding, and interpretation were truly magnificent and remarkable.

For the structure of this new script, the original commentary is read as follows:"Yan ( ^ ), salt. The natural salt is termed as [435] lu ( ^ ),

143 the human-made salt is termed as yan. The semantic radical of this script Is [435] lu ( i& ). The phonetic radical Is a script {5212} jlan ( ^ •&. AA 1^ . 7^' ^ From this structural Interpretation, It Is clear that the new script for human-made salt actually contains the semantic properties of the old script for the natural salt from earth In West China. The cognitive licensing brings together the semantic radical [435] lu (l^) and a script {5212} jlan ( ^ ) for categorical Intersection to form the new script and also new semantic radical [436] yan ( ^ ) . The new script Is seen to develop from the old script as a derivation.

It seems that the participating component, the script {5212} jlan ^ { ^ )

As a participating component for forming the semantic radical [436] yan { ^ )

On the third level ordering, the component script {5212} jlan ( ^ )

On the fourth level ordering, the semantic radical [297] wo ( ^ )

144 Heaven and E arth> and the most minimum form of semantic radical [85] chen ( )

On the fifth level ordering, the script {3154} kan ( ) 4%. ^ 6 •" They are the semantic radical [173] xie ( in. )

On the sixth level ordering, the semantic radical [173] xie ( SsL )

On the seventh level ordering, the script {4493} han ( ^ )

The cognitive licensing for different semantic radicals and script parts to carry out categorical intersections to form the new script for the human -made salt around 500BC reflects clearly the historical condition for the creation. In comparison with its historical antecedent for the notion of natural salt, this new script for the human-made salt was created only at this time and installed all the politico-economic-technological changes. In view of the stone rubbing displayed in Plate VIII, the realistic situation of the government-run salt base in West China is reflected into the structure of the new script for human-made salt. The cognitive licensing operated to derive a new script from the old one when the historical condition was met, meanwhile, retaining the old script for deviated utilization. This is known as the third situation of the legitimate intersection.

Around four hundred years after the creation of the new script, an important national debate on salt and iron industries was held in 81 BC (Xi Han Shiyuan Liunian ) at the capital city of the Western Han (221BC-AD25), known as Yan Tie Hui Yi ^ ^ [The National

145 Debate on Salt and Iron Industries]. Over sixty famous intellectuals acted as lawmakers from all over the country to "deal with the hardship of the people" fa ] . They criticized the policies of government-run salt and iron industries, the quality standards, the official-controlled distributions, and the most consistently formulated tax code for salt products as the most accessible source of government income. They proposed private ownership of the salt and iron industries, overall reform of the technology and working conditions, democratization of the selling and reselling, and fundamental departure of the laws for a middle class tax-cut. Their liberal capitalistic ideas were defeated by a high ranking court statesman, a great legalist conservative politician Sang Hong-yang ^ ^ (152BC-80BC) who defended complete governm ent control of the salt and iron industries. The whole debate was well recorded in a book entitled Van Tie Lun % {On Salt and Iron, 81BC distribution) by Huan Kuan % (7BC-70BC?).

Should the liberal intellectual lawmakers have won the debate and established another major policy change on salt industry and early Chinese capitalism, the script for the human-made salt might also have been changed by the new cognitive licensing from conceptual mapping of the capitalistic exploitation of the environment for new legitimate categorical intersections, when the historical conditions would have been met.

Nevertheless, many social, political, economic, and technological changes have altered the Chinese salt industries throughout the centuries, particularly during 1913-1918 when Sir Richard Dane, one of the leading figures of European imperialism introduced Western administrative methods to the Chinese salt industries,^® and Chinese capitalist rivals rose up to reconstruct the long-established Chinese institution. Both the semantic radical [435] lu ( ^ ) (bittern natural salt from saline earth in West China> and semantic radical [436] yan ( ^ ) (human-made salt> have always been in absolute stability in their structural identities, and their semantic properties, and have prolonged to the contemporary time.

Until in 1958, in a national campaign to eliminate illiteracy, the new script [436] yan ( ) (human-made salt> acquired an officially issued version ( ) as a simplification of the original one created around 500BC, for a less complex structure, less writing strokes, and easier writing for the people and media. This script for human-made salt yields the first human-made change after more than two thousand four hundred years to meet the new historical condition, while the original one is still legitimate for use in the system.

The script for bittern natural salt remains the same all the while with its legitimacy obtained from the cognitively licensed categorical intersection motivated by the conceptual mapping of the human exploitation of the given environment, the filiation of the historical condition, and the historical antecedent for further derivation. It has always been new to boys and girls in their early school years. As new as when it was first created at the Shang Phase I of four thousand years ago, with its mysterious story untold.

146 3.3. Distinct Gradations

One of the important natural phenomena is the quantitative differences among objects, the dimensions of degree changes of certain things in a gradual continuum, and the temporal framework in terms of past, present and future. The strategies of the Chinese language, different from those of the Indo-European language family, genetically marks these aspects with complete and detailed account by clearly specified adjectives, adjectival phrases, adverbs and adverbial phrases without inflectional morphological changes in its parts of speech. The strategies of this kind have made the Chinese language one of the five most precise and effective languages used in the United Nations, and have placed it in contrast with almost all Indo- European, Slavic, and African languages, where morphological inflections are highly favored, particularly in rural Africa where the inflection of a single verb may well involve above eighteen changeable cases.

However, along the theoreticad direction that the conceptual mapping of the human exploitation of the environment should reflect into the cognitive capacity of the human mind, which affect the cognitive categorizations within which the invisible semantic categories are formed for the readiness of the visible semantic radicals of the writing system, all these aspects should be inevitably perceived by the authors of writing in early China, and would leave some traceable signatures representing the cognitive categorization of these aspects in the visible written scripts which the authors of writings in early China created.

Questions along this line are to search if there was any similar enthusiasm for the universal popularity to mark the quantitative changes and the comparative degrees within morphological units, and how such markings happened within a Chinese script, and how they differ in ways and means in comparison with the rest of the writing systems used in the world. Evidence of this type is precious in that it can provide important information on how the environment defines the means and ways of human behaviors, and how the behavioral patterns of human exploitation to the environment feedback into the conceptual mapping, cognition, and further into the behavioral patterns of the semantic radicals.

The investigation of the present study indicates that the quantitative differences in terms of number and precise quantities, and the gradual changes within a continuum in terms of comparative degree of either abstract or concrete objects, are indeed reflected on the surface structures of scripts, yielding patterned morphological changes of the semantic radicals and scripts for the purpose of indicating these important categories existing in human conceptualization. Although morphological changes are not the strategy in the Chinese language and writing system, a considerably large inventory of the instances of the types with patterned behaviors and regulated principles have been found. These instances include some of the most minimum semantic radicals and composed semantic radicals within the 540 semantic radical system, and also some scripts. They are across mainly verbs, adjectives, and numerals, but with the largest inventory in nouns. Investigation shows clear evidence that there is a

147 process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals undergoing distinct gradations along a certain continuum within a semantic category.

The process of gradate reduplication is a process whereby a semantic category represented by a semantic radical in written form reduplicates itself within a categorical configuration to produce scripts with distinct gradations indicating the quantitative differences and comparative degrees with distinctly gradated ranges within a categorical domain. This process is a rule governed operation. There are at least three rules which can be formulated as follows:

[1] The gradate reduplication operates on limited inventories within and only within a categorical domain, technically taking the most minimum form of semantic radicals as prerequisite, and the legitimate intersection as the antecedent. These inventories include verbs, adjectives, nouns, and numerals with consistent patterns to indicate changes of numbers; changes of degrees; and changes of combined issues for frequency levels.

[2] The categorical domain shows distinct gradations by the gradate reduplication of a semantic radical, normally, with the first gradation on equal initial footing indicating the singular number or the first comparative degree or frequency levels, with the second gradation indicating dual number or second comparative degree or frequency levels, and with the third gradation indicating plural number to infinite or third comparative degree or frequency levels. The fourth gradation only occurred for innumerable and extremely high degree or frequency levels.

[3] The gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals within a categorical domain is of patterned morphological change and is of morphological inflection in nature, with the motivation from conceptualization of human exploitation of the environment for cultural adaptation. The gradate reduplication process for distinct gradations is a very important strategy for the composition of some scripts essential to the writing system. Some key evidence and patterned consistency which the academic world has never known are discovered and displayed for the interpretation of some aspects of Chinese cognitive categorizations.

Evidence indicates that the inventories which the process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals operated on are a limited inventory of semantic radicals and scripts. Ample instances provided in Table 3, Table 4, and Table 5 show the results of the investigation and analysis on reconstructed distinct gradations realized from gradate reduplication of semantic radical within a categorical domain from Shang Phase I (1750BC- 1195BC) to the Northern Song (AD986) on changes of numbers, changes of degrees, and changes of frequency levels.

There are 64 configuration units of the morphological changes with a total of 150 semantic radicals and scripts involved. Among them, there are 37 most minimum semantic radicals, 83 composed semantic radicals, and 30 scripts. They represent 8 numerals, 25 verbs, 6 adjectives, and 111 nouns. The surface statistics show that 22.2% of the semantic radicals of the 540 semantic radical system are in process of gradate reduplication for

148 Table 3. Paradigms of Inflected Chinese Scripts Formed by the Process of Gradate Reduplication of Semantic Radicals within A Categorical Domain th ro u g h Morphological Inflection (1750BC-AD986): Changes of Numbers

[001]A y i" — NMT Numl One. At beginning of Great Summit. [479]C re — NMT Num2 Two, number of th e Earth. [004]C san^^ NMT Num3 Three, the Tao of Heaven, Earth, Man.

[054]C S h i " + NMT Numl Ten. Fullness of numbers. {1465} nie^^ -tf- NMT Nura2 Twenty. Two tens coexistence. [055]C sa^^ n NMT Num3 Thirty, three tens as span of succession, {2221} b o " NMT Numl One hundred. Ten tens. [106]C b i" NMT Num2 two hundred.

[184]A r u " \ PH 8 Vtl to go from outside to inside, to enter. {3259} liang^^ AX PHS Vt2 to go from outside to inside twice. [404]C li" BHV Vil to stand. [405JC bing’"'* IS. BHV Vt2 to juxtapose.

[521]C xin^^ HVS Vtl to harvest writh pain of criminal slaves. [522JC bian^^ CRM Vi2 to litigate each other, two criminals.

[085]A chen^^ . 6 POL Vtl to pull & bend one as rulers’ official {1944} kuang POL Vt2 to be disagreeable, of two officials.

[006]C yu% jE MRL N1 Beautiful jade stones writh moralities. [007]C jue ï i ART N2 Two jades fitting well as one. [0271P S hi" t FHR N1 Low base. Et. human foot. [0281C bo^^ BHV N2 Two human legs stretch out. [029]C b u " 0- BHV N2 Two human foot make slow steps. [109]P zhui^^ # ORN N1 Genre of birds writh short feather tails. [117]C chou^^ ORN N2 A pair of birds. [118]C za^^ & ORN N3 Many birds in a flock. [168]C h u " ZLG N1 King of mountain animals. Tiger. [169]C yan^^ ZLG N2 Two tig ers writh anger.

[229]C y i" _ 7». GOV N1 State, nation, country. [2301C xiang^’ DPM N2 Neighboring two fiefs.

[2871P ren^^ A HMNN1 Noblest of Heaven-Earth, human being. [290]C cong^^ /A HRL N2 Two persons agree writh each other. [291]C b f^ HRL N2 Two persons being die-hard clique. [2921C bef^ GLC N2 Two persons oppose with each other. [294JC y in " SOC N3 Many people at least three in number.

[350]P shan^^ til TPG N1 High mountain writh towering rocks. [351]C shen^*^ ilul) TPG N2 Twin mountains stand facing.

149 Table 3 (Continuation)

[357]C B hi" TPG NI Mountain rock. {6017} * 4 TPG N3 Many mountain rocks. [362]P Shi” ZLG NI Wild boar, swine. {6057} pin’^ ZLG N2 Two wild boar, two swine.

[370]P m a" ZLG NI Horse, angry and martial animal. {6209} p o n g " % ZLG N3 Many horses running together. [3721C l u " ZLG NI Deer, genus of animal. [373]C e u " â ZLG N3 Many deers leap high to run. [377]P quan^® ZLG NI Dog, with legs tw isted and tail hang. [3783C ZLG N2 Two dogs which bite at each other. {6340} ZLG N3 Many dogs in running.

[4101P sh u f^ PVE NI Water level, water, river. [411]C zhui^ V HYD N2 Two parallel rivers. {7419} miao^^ HYD N3 Many rivers with vast .

[416JP quan^^ HYD NI Fountainhead of the water. [417]C xun^^ % HYD N3 Many fountainheads of water. [424]P ICS NI Fish, water creatures with four legs. [425]C ICS N2 Two fish in single file in water. {7632} xian i» ' ICS N3 (Many) live and fresh fish. [437]P h u " ARC NI One piece of the door leafs. [438]C men^^ ARC N2 Two pieces of doorleafs formed door.

[471]P ENT NI Type of insects tiny in sizes. [4721C kün" ENT N2 Genre of insect in general term. [4731C c h o n g " ^ ENT N3 Many insects with legs together.

[484]C tian^^ ® LDS NI Field with road/channel regulations. [485]C chen^^ ^ LDS N2 Adjacent two fields close in distance.

[4881P l i " PHS NI Workable human energy and strength. [4891C xie^^ PHS N3 Many human strengths in unity.

[495]P jin " TCH NI Axe of civil-use for cutting wood. {9430} y in " TCH N2 Two civil axes for cutting wood.

[498]P c h e " TTR NI Chariot and wheeled conveyances. {9552} hong^^ %TTR N3 Many chariots rolling over. [500]P f u " TPG NI High plateaux w/ mountain no rocks. [501JC f u " htTPG N2 Two high plateau form valley. 150 Table 4. Paradigms of Inflected Chinese Scripts Formed by the Process of Gradate Reduplication of Semantic Radicals within A Categorical Domain th rough Morphological Inflection (1750BC-AD986): Changes of Comparative Degrees

[003]C shi^'* ^ ATR Vtl to count to manifest Earth, by Heaven. {070} Buan^^ ATR Vt2 to count more clearly.

[016]A ba^^ / \ ^ NMT Vtl to divide Yin and Yang, eight. {714} bie T4 ^ NMT Vt2 to divide even deeper

[056]C yan^^ % HRL Vil to speak out directly. [0571C jing^“ "CS HRL Vt2 to speak faster in competitive manner. {1717} y ao " S HRL Vt3 to speak in fastest way without stop.

[147]A gong"^^ X TCH Vtl to work skillfully, to decorate artfully. [148]C zhan^^ ir TCH Vt4 to work extremely skillful and artfully. [207]C d o n g " * , GLC Vtl to move with power. Et. East direction. {3819} (lack) GLC Vt2 to move with more powers.

[215]C sh e n g " SPA Vil to emerge on, of floras on earth. {3853} seng T1 SPA Vi2 to emerge more in parallel patterns.

[525JP zi" 4-j- ERB Vtl to multiply offspring. [527]C c h a n " # MRL Vi3 to best care offsprings cautiously.

[123]A yaoT1 SPA A1 Small in size. [124]C youT1 SPA A2 Smaller in size. Tiny, subtle.

[388]C c h i" CLR A1 Red. Color of the South. {6550} he’^ CLR A2 The red is as red as fire.

[096]A yao T3 ATR N1 Criss-cross divine changing patterns. [097 ]c ir~T3 ATR N2 Broader changing patterns of all. [114]C y a n g " ^ ZLG N1 Auspiciousness, sheep. [115]C shan^^ ZLG N3 Many sheep with rancid smell.

[206]C m u" PVE N1 Trees break the Earth to emerge. [208]C lin^^ BTN N2 Heavy woods/bamboos grow on land. {3828} sen^^ % BTN N3 Heavest trees growing in situation.

[231]C ri'T4 B AST N1 Sun, solid, full, fullness. [236]C jing T1 PHS N3 Brilliant glittering light.

[261]C pin” :|l. IND N1 Thin hemp skins separated from stalks. [262]C pai IND N2 Genre of thinner hemp fabrics.

[267]P gua;T l AGR N1 Genre of liana floras. Melon, gourd. {4520} yu"T3 hsiK AGR N2 The fruit is stronger than liana.

151 Table 4 (Continuation)

[303]P mao^^ ^ - PHY NI Human and animal hairs of all kinds. [304]C cuf* ZLG N3 Animals’ hairs in highest densities. & [382]P huo” FVE NI Fire which destroys all. [383]C y®"!! lu. PHS N2 Rising flame and heat. [386]C yan RIT N3 Sparks of burning fire highly rising. k [41310 quan^^ < HYD NI Channel along hills for farming. [4141C kuaf^ HYD N2 Larger channel of 100 miles. [4151C chuan )l| HYD N3 Largest channel of over 100 miles.

[4271C ICS NI Dragon. King of scaled creatures. {7643} 5 ^ " # 1 lOS N2 More powerful dragon flying. [4631P gongTi MLT NI Bow. Extreme exhaustion of the enemy [4641C jiang’^ MLT N2 Double strong. Stronger bow.

[4671P m i" TOH NI Silk thread treated thinnest status. [46910 s i" #: TOH N2 Silk thread treated in thinner status. [48010 t u " FVE NI The earth that reveals all things. {9090} i GOV N2 Finer jade from earth for official use. [48110 yao^ 6 TPG N3 Highest earth in altitude. [4991P d u i" TPG N2 Hills, earthen mounds. [5001P fu” %. TPG N3 Highest plateaux mountain no rocks.

152 Table 5. Paradigms of Inflected Chinese Scripts Formed by the Process of Gradate Reduplication of Semantic Radicals within A Categorical Domain th rough Morphological Inflection (1750BC-AD986): Changes of Frequency Levels

[318]C jian^* BHV Vtl to see, to look, [319JC yao^‘‘ POL Vt2 to see bi-directionally.

[126]A CLR A1 Distant, black with red of sixth dye. {2488} CLR A2 Black, black color.

[011]C che^^ BTN N1 Initially grown floras. [012]C cao” # BTN N2 Plants of all kinds. {628} hui” J L BTN N3 General term for plants of all kinds. [014]C BTN N4 Multitudinous grass.

[022JP kou^® tJ PHY N1 Human mouth for speaking and eating. [024JC xuan^^ DO PSY N2 Scream and cry from human mouth. [042]C SOC N3 Multitudinous people w/ many mouths. [045]C SOC N4 Sayings from mouths of all people.

[099]P m u^ PHY N1 Human eye with double pupils. [lOOlC ju ’’^ BHV N2 Glances of bi-directionally.

[228]P bei^^ TRD N1 Treasury used as currency for trade. {3966} win^^ *■81, ART N2 More valuable ornaments on neck.

[241]C Xi?! AST N1 Evening, dusk. [242]C duo^^ SPA N2 Increase, layer upon layer.

[253]G he” AGR N1 Standing fine grain plant with ears. [2543C liT4 TCH N2 Each two rice plants w/ proper space

[375]C tu ” ZLG N1 Rabbit animal, hare. {6255} fu” ZLG N3 Many rabbits run in swift speed.

[408]P xin^^ ANA N1 Human heart. [409]C ru i” PSY N3 Human heart which has many doubts.

[439]C e r” PHY N1 Organ in charge of hearing, ear. {7774} die^^ PHY N2 to be peaceful, to be fit and suitable. {7775} nie^^ > BHV N3 Private talk close to the ears. [443]P nyu” -it HMN N1 Female person, woman. {8295} nuan^ PSY N2 Dispute argument between two weman {8296} gan” 4 . CRM N3 Private acted sexes with many women.

153 morphological changes. In this process, 74% are nouns, 16.7% are verbs, 5.3% are numerals, and 4% are adjectives. This is the evidence which the present study is able to collect from the dictionary by Xu Shen. They separately involve changes of numbers only, changes of comparative degrees only, and changes of combined issues which the present study classified as the changes of frequency levels.

It is evident that not all relevant Chinese scripts are in the process of gradate reduplication for the morphological changes of marking numbers or degrees or frequency levels. The limited inventory involvement suggests that the process of gradate reduplication in Chinese scripts was only partially operated. The reason may be various. A major discovery of the w riting system supposedly existing before the Shang (1750BC-1100BC) is needed for interpreting whether or not the limited evidence collected is the historical remains of the previous writing system, since the writing system used even a t the Shang Phase I (1750BC-1195BC) was already highly developed. For a better understanding of these instances, a concise version of the interpretation for semantic properties from the recorded original etymology is provided for each of the entries to show that the morphological changes are in alignment with the changes of the semantic properties which were contained within. Other relevant information with regard to each of the items is also provided in further detail.

The gradate reduplication operates within and only within a semantic categorical domain. To observe from the surface, it seems that all of the involved semantic radicals and scripts listed are carrying out categorical intersections for composing new scripts. However, differences of the operation in Table 3-5 can be detected after close analysis of the processes. In comparison with the categorical intersections which have been analyzed in the previous section, the operation here is not carried out by two or more different semantic radicals, but rather within the limit of one and only one semantic category represented by one and only one semantic radical (script). As a result, the final output takes the form of a reduplicated script of the one which launched the operation, rather than a form with many different semantic radicals composing together with certain positions for layouts.

Consequently, reduplicated forms in Table 3-5 show the semantic properties with quantitative and degree changes along a certain continuum, rather than a form with two or more different semantic categories installing together for joint semantic properties. Finally, the semantic radicals and scripts in each of the configuration units show clear diffusion from the categorical center toward out-circles as if all is waves within a ripple, and each of the waves shows sectioned distance from the equal initial footing with gradate semantic changes along a certain continuum within the categorical domain. Figure 21 shows how changes of numbers, changes of comparative degrees, and changes of frequency levels are achieved from the process of gradate reduplication within a categorical domain.

Since the gradate reduplication is operated on the initial footing, which is a semantic radical itself within a categorical domain, the existence of footing becomes the prerequisite of any on-set of operations. Should the

154 Changes of Numbers

[109] zhui { ^ )

[117] Chou (Ü il )

[118] za ( )

Changes of Degrees

[056] yan ( T )

[057] jing ( i e )

{1717} yao (-ÿ )

Changes of Frequency Levels

[443] nyu ( -{f ) (female person, woman)

{8295} nuan (-4^ ) (dispute argument between two women)

{8296} gan ( ) (private acted sexes with many women)

Figure 21. Distinct Gradations Achieved through the Process of Gradate Reduplication of Semantic Radicals Operate within Only One Categorical Domain with the Equal Initial Footing and Sectioned Gradate Distances along A Certain Continuum for Morphological Changes beyond Categorical Intersection

155 footing be a most minimum form, the process of gradate reduplication takes it as prerequisite. However, in many cases, the initial footing is a composed semantic radical formed from the legitimate categorical intersection, hence, the process of gradate reduplication has to take the legitimate intersection as the antecedent, and be ordered after it. Otherwise, the operation will not be launched due to lack of initial equal footing.

Legitimate categorical intersection can bring many semantic radicals together to form various scripts through cognitive licensing. But it can not form scripts with only one semantic radical. Obviously, no categorical intersection can be made unless there are at least two semantic radicals (or one is an individual writing stroke). As one of the behavioral patterns of the semantic radicals, the gradate reduplication of the semantic radical themselves within a category is a way to form scripts beyond the categorical intersection. Scripts of this type are actually formed from the bull’s eye within a categorical domain rather than in the fuzzy boundaries joining by many categories. These scripts therefore are different from any other scripts formed by the legitimate intersections of the semantic radicals both in their morphological structures and semantic orientations. They show the architecture of the same semantic radicals in a build-up situation, and the semantic continuum is in the same direction and in a dynamic sequence.

The semantic categories represented by the semantic radicals which have the capacities to carry out the process of gradate reduplication show clearly the distinct gradations within a categorical domain. Some of the instances have been presented previously when they needed to be interpreted. In view of the entire evidence shown in Table 3, Table 4, Table 5, and the three instances displayed in Figure 21, in all cases across the verbs, adjectives, nouns, and numerals which show the gradate reduplication, there is a regulated process taking place where the single form of the semantic radical indicates the first degree status or frequency level, and is singular in number; the double forms indicate the second degree change or frequency levels, and are dual in number; the triple forms indicate the third degree change or frequency levels, and are maximum plural in number; some quadruple forms are the maximum reduplication only for the changes of the frequency levels indicating less commonly occurring extremely innumerable frequency levels. There is only one process, the gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals themselves, that manages the operations for all these changes. The process is not a mixed operation with all changes in one configuration, but is divided operations with different dimensions separately in terms of the changes of numbers, changes of degrees, and changes of frequency levels. All processes started from the equal footing, with the same distance in between distinct gradations.

In the operation for denoting changes of numbers, the process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals actually shows the changes of numbers only. These include a large bulk of the twenty-nine units shown in Table 3. They are numerals, v^rbs, and nouns, but not adjectives, which logically do not have number changes. It is obvious that in Chinese scripts, gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals for the changes of numbers are limited to three gradations. The first form in each of the

156 configuration units is a single form indicating singular in number; the double form indicating the dual in number; and the triple form indicating the plural for all numbers above the decimal rank two. Since the gradation does not operate on the fourth reduplication for any other changes of numbers, it is understood that the third reduplication is the maximum. Although the gradations may not be completed for each of the configuration units as shown, some lack the second gradation for the dual number, and some lack the third gradation for the plural number. Should they be completed, each of the three gradations within a configuration unit would show clear, distinct, and a complete numerical sequence for the limited scripts which have the forms for changes of numbers from singular to dual to plural.

Different from the modern English language which marked the changes of number of singular versus plural in morphological units by the addition of morphological ultima (nation, nations) to all applicable nouns, the Chinese language, in limited ancient cases as the evidence indicated, marked these by the process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals across numerals, verbs, and nouns. The forms denoting the changes of numbers distinguish the difference between the dual number and plural number. The plural number refers to the numbers at the decimal rank above two to all numbers up to infinity.

On the other hand, having gone through the gradate reduplication process, the numerals, the verbs, and the nouns have kept their original categorical status and semantic properties and have only made changes of numbers. However, when all the instances for the nouns and numerals are clear in their changes of numbers without semantic alterations after going through the gradate reduplication process, it is necessary to explain the changes of numbers for the verbs.

In the first situation, changes of numbers by gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals to the verbs means the change from "to do once" versus "to do twice", versus "to do many times." In the configuration unit consisting of the semantic radical [184] ru ( K )

In another situation, some of the verbs may generate new semantic properties after reduplication, but still emphasize the changes of numbers

157 on the basis of original categorical status and semantic properties. For instance, the configuration unit consisting of semantic radical [85] chen ( ê, ) as the first gradation, and script {1944} kuang { Sfe. ) as the second gradation is a good example. The first gradation is a singular form as the footing. When this form is reduplicated as the double form for the second gradation, the semantic property should be unchanged except for only number changes as "to pull and bend two as rulers’ two officials"; however, new semantic property such as "to be disagreeable" is generated from the double form on the second gradation instead. Similarly, the configuration unit maintaining the semantic radical [521] xin ( )

In these two pairs of configuration units, the second gradation still represents the changes of numbers from singular to dual. When the process of gradate reduplication is carried out, the verbs do not change the original categorical status or semantic properties. The reduplication of the same footings not only means the changes of the times of actions taken place, but also generated new semantic properties as addition. In this situation, the semantic radicals involved show high sensitivity to conceptual mapping of the realities from the exploitation aictivities, reflecting the realistic situation happening when "two officials" and "two criminal slaves" are together, suggesting another necessity of placing the dual number in the process of gradate reduplication.

In the operation of degree changes, the semantic radicals which were in the gradate reduplication showed the comparative degrees from the original degree to the second comparative degree to the third comparative degree, and there is at least one instance showing the fourth comparative degree. A bulk of twenty-three configuration units show the consistent patterns of this type in Table 4. Semantic radicals which involved changes of comparative degrees are verbs, adjectives, nouns, but not numerals which certainly not up to the changes of comparative degrees. All the changes shown in Table 4 are only at the dimension of comparative degrees, and there are no other dimensions, for instance, the changes of numbers, etc., were mixed into the process. The same as the means and ways of denoting changes of numbers, all changes of degrees, normally, started at the equal footing of the semantic radical itself as the first gradation for the first comparative degree; the reduplication of this semantic radical forms a double form denoting the second comparative degree; and the further reduplication forms the triple form denoting the th ird comparative degree. The maximum reduplication of the semantic radicals is four showing four gradations within a category for four comparative degrees. The process of gradate reduplication for changes of comparative degrees operates less on the fourth gradation which means "extremely". In this sense, the range from first degree to third degree denotes the comparative degree from the ground base to the highest, while

158 the fourth comparative degree denotes "di-most" which is higher than the highest.

The modern English language marks the comparative degree in three ranges, by the addition of morphemes "-er" (deeper) and "-est" (deepest) as syllabic ultima, or the addition of "more" (more powerful), "most" (most powerful) as adverbial precedence, or using morphological changes (good, better, best). Unlike the English, the Chinese language, in limited instances displayed in Table 4, used only one process for the changes of comparative degrees for verbs, adjectives, and nouns showing the comparative degrees on four comparable ranges.

The observation shows that the operation of the process of gradate reduplication onto all verbs, adjectives, and nouns only changes their comparative degree but neither their categorical status nor semantic properties. The verbs, for instance, the configuration unit consisting of the semantic radical [56] yan ( ) , the semantic radical [57] jing ( ^ ) , and the script {1717} yao ( ^ ) are strictly on the same continuum for the act of "to speak" with the only changes on comparative degrees from the ground base to the highest level. The nouns, taking the configuration unit consisting the three semantic radicals [413] quan ( )

It is noticeable that the initial footing determines the direction of the comparative degrees, and comparison of degree changes are a two-way zone operation. In the configuration unit consisting of the semantic radicals [123] yao ( ^ )

159 degree depending on the form at the footing. If the footing is on the first degree, the comparison shows the double form on the second degree, and the triple form on the third degree. Otherwise, the triple form is on the first degree regardless of the times of reduplication.

The realistic situation in the categorical intersection of the scripts for written communication may also redefine the actual identities of comparative degrees particularly the middle range of the second degree. In the original configuration unit consisting of the semantic radical [382] huo ( ) , the semantic radical [383] yan { ^ ) , and the semantic radical [386] yan ( ^ ) , the second gradation actually denotes the higher burning status of the fire. As has been analyzed previously, when this semantic radical carried out categorical intersection with the semantic radical [410] shui ( ) to form a script {7344} dan ( ) Cthe lighter taste, the lightly tasted wines> in the false bipolar opposition, its identity on the second comparative degree was redefined as the "lighter" taste versus "light" and "lightest" tastes. The second degree of the thickness of the ancient drinking wines as "lighter wines" in the case of the script {7344} dan ( ) is denoted by the redefined semantic radical [383] yan ( ^ ) which originally denotes the second degree of burning status of the fire.

There is yet another operation for the changes of frequency levels for the combined issues. This operation is not seen in the English language. The analysis of the present study on the collected evidence indicates that all the instances enlisted in Table 5 can not typically fit into either Table 3-A as changes of numbers or Table 4 as changes of comparative degrees. Instead, in the instances listed in Table 3-C, there are more than one issue combined in each of the configuration unit with the gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals as initial footings. On the other hand, the changes shown in these configuration units do indeed show distinct gradations along a certain continuum from the base level to the high levels, but barely occur within a semantic category. It is in this sense that this type of instance is classified by the present study into the changes of frequency levels for the combined issues.

In the operation of changes of frequency levels, semantic radicals which are involved in the gradate reduplication process are verbs, and adjectives, but with the nouns having the biggest inventory. The distinct gradations as a result of the process of reduplication show changes of frequency levels from the original form as base footing to the double form as the second frequency level, to the triple form as the third and also the highest frequency level. The gradate reduplication may also produce quadruple forms as the fourth frequency level which is the maximum reduplication, usually denoting a less often occurring innumerable frequency level barely within the same categorical domain at the rank of "di-highest". There is a limited inventory including twelve configuration units with thirty semantic radicals and scripts involved in this operation. All the changes in the operation seemingly have nothing to do with either changes of numbers or comparative degrees, nor the mixture of the two,

160 but combined issues of their frequency levels only. After the process of gradate reduplication, the output on all levels show changes of frequency levels from base level to high levels, but keep the original categorical status, with some additions to the semantic properties. There are two kinds of situation that need instantiations.

In one situation, the operation does indeed show gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals and distinct gradations within a category, but the result of the process has nothing to do with either changes of numbers or changes of comparative degrees. For instance, the verb configuration with the semantic radical [318] jian ( ) and the semantic radical [319] yao {

In another situation, the result of the operation of the gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals does have everything to do with the changes of numbers from singular to dual to plural, but the output of the process also involved different issues on each of the gradations, and they all combined into one configuration unit. For instance, as the initial footing, the semantic radical [443] nyu (-^f)

Since this operation involved many issues, some interpretation to some configuration units may be necessary for the understanding as to how the changes of frequency levels operate. Particularly for the scripts at the proposed cognitive categories such as astronomy and spacial perception, the operation may not be understandable without interpretation.

For instance, the configuration unit consisting of the semantic radicals [241] xi ( ^ )

161 layer> started on the footing at the first gradation to the double form on the second gradation. But the semantic properties onto the two gradations are such different issues on the surface, it is as if they are completely departed from each other and being out of one categorical domain. However different, they are combined issues only for changes of frequency levels. According to the original commentary from Xu Shen, the footing semantic radical [241] xi ( •^ ) means:"Xi ( ^ ), evening. The semantic radical of this semantic radical is [237] yue ( ^ ) which only shows the half of the structure ^ . AA ^ #= -§j . The original commentary of the semantic radical [237] yue ( ) is:"to wane, the essence of Great Yin, the Moon •"

It is obvious that the reason the semantic radical [1] xi ( •^ ) is formed by the semantic radical [237] yue ( ) is because the Moon appears at the evening with a nice shape like a crescent. Taking this semantic radical [241] xi ( ^ ) as the base footing, the process of the gradate reduplication produces a double form which is semantic radical [242] duo ( & )

The relationship of semantic radicals [241] xi ( y ) and [242] duo ( ^ )

The consistent patterns of the process of gradate reduplication for distinct gradations within a category shown from the above analysis on the collected evidence in Table 3, Table 4, Table 5 suggest further two questions on the numbers of distinct gradations which one category could possibly achieve. If the process of gradate re duplication could reduplicate the initial footing many times to denote changes of numbers, changes of comparative degrees, and changes of frequency levels, why is the reduplication usually limited to the third gradation as the highest operation. If the third gradation usually represents the highest, why is there reduplication in rare cases up to actually the fourth gradations. These two related questions are important to the further exploration of the mental process and behavioral patterns of the semantic radicals in relation with the conceptual mapping of the human exploitation of the environment.

At issue is the Chinese cosmological philosophy of the numbers in the decimal system, established long before but showing complete records and

162 usage in the Shang (1750BC-1100BC), and the relationship between scripts used as the numbers of this decimal system with the behavioral patterns of the semantic radicals in the process of gradate reduplication within a semantic categorical domain.

The configuration unit consisting of the semantic radical [1] yi ( — )

Further along this line, according to the philosophy of Taoism, the number three represents thousands of things up to the countless infinite. The scripture written on the silk document entitled Ma Wang Dui Han Mu Bo Shu ^ 3- Mf- ^ [Silk Documenta Excavated from the Han Tombs at Ma Wang Dui Site of Changsha, Hunan, China, ca. 168 BO)] is read as follows: "The Tao derives the number of one, the number of one derives the number of two, the number of two derives the number of three, the number of three derives the thousands of things up to all things. All things bear the Yin force and hold the Yang force, the interaction of the Yin force and Yang force is the unity for all fb 'i.—. - ± = . . In Chinese cosmology, the number of three not only means three as a number, but also means "many", "thousands", and "all", a complete plural range with numbers to the infinite.

163 Beyond any reasonable doubts, on one hand, the origin of the number three from the derivation of the number of one and then the derivation of the number of two is specified in Taoism. In the present study, this derivation is known as the process of gradate reduplication of semantic radicals within one category starting at the initial footing with the semantic radical [1] yi ( ~ )

A related instance which must be accounted for is the semantic radical [55] sa (■ttt' )

Importantly however, there is evidence that during the Shang Phase I (1750BC-1195BC) to Zhou Phase II (976BC-869BC), the fourth gradation was instantiated through the fourth gradate reduplication of the semantic radical [54] shi ( )

164 hunting season, and these live animals were possibly for trade purposes. Three thousand years ago, from one of the instances, it is as follows:

OR: ^ 4 - ^ \ p - ^ ^

NC:

DE: The inscription has not been interpreted. It possibly means: "Deers seventy-one, wild boars forty-one, fawns (baby-deers) one hundred."

SC: [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Yi 15^ 43)^

Similarly, with the permitted operation of the fourth gradation for the number "forty" for changes of numbers in early China, the process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals did indeed operate on the fourth gradation in two other areas as the changes of comparative degree, and the changes of frequency levels, also in early China.

Among the instances which have been displayed include one configuration unit consisting of the semantic radical [147] gong ( X- ) and the semantic radical [148] zhan ( )

For the changes of frequency levels, there are two configuration units that have been found. They are the unit consisting of the semantic radical [11] che ( If )

Figure 22 shows how the fourth gradation is operated by the process. These less occurring rare cases of the scripts on the fourth gradation were seen in use during early China in the Shang Phase I (1750BC-1195BC). For instance, in the oracle bones script [OR] ( ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Cun 980; Cui-3f^ 878]

165 DE: The inscription has not been interpreted. It possibly means: "Sayings from many mouths of all people are, this Autumn is a millet year.

SC: [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Oui ^ 878)“

The script for the number of forty as [OR] ( ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Yi Z)4696; Yi4%43. Q ian’^14.8.4] was delinked from the system ever since Western Zhou Phase II, with the lowest temporal boundary in 869BC. Figure 22 also shows how the situation of the fourth gradate reduplication was carried out at a time and was used for a thousand years before it was delinked from the system. Since then, for marking the changes of numbers in scripts, the process of the gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals operated strictly within the same categorical domain for only three gradations, with the third gradation referring to "many", "thousands", "all", and to numbers toward the infinite.

There has been no fourth gradation since the deletion of the script for the number of forty since 869BC. The oracle bone script [OR] ( 'Sg ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Cun 980; Oui # 878] (sayings from mouths of all people> was not seen in the bronze inscription during the Zhou (1100BC-221BC), until the time when Xu Shen (AD 58-147) selected this script as one of the semantic radicals, still at that time it was not in use and was practically only seen in dictionaries. The third gradation has been the highest operation for the distinct gradation. The mental process operated the process of gradate reduplication for the writing system for marking the changes of numbers, comparative degrees, and frequency levels by cosmological philosophy, and necessitated itself for a highly logical fashion and patterned consistency.

The gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals for the distinct gradation within a categorical domain is of patterned morphological change. In view of the collected evidence and analysis of the present study, the process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals in the Chinese writing system is a process of morphological inflection in nature. All aspects of the morphological changes of these instances have met the theoretical criteria of inflectional morphology consistently almost without any exceptions. From the sufficient instances which have been analyzed, the inflectional nature of the morphological changes, as a matter of fact, have been particularly obvious in aspects of categorical status, semantic predictability, paradigm productivity, and rim positions.

166 [54] shi (+- )

{1465} nie ( - it ) (twenty, two tens coexistence) Z: [55] sa ( # ) (thirty, three tens as span of + -ti- itt succession)

[OR] { ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC in use] (fo rty )

[BR] ( }Ijf ) [Br. Zhou Phase II 976BC-869BC in use] (fo rty )

[22] kou ( D ) (human mouth for speaking and eating)

[24] xuan ( tjn ) (scream and cry from human mouth)

[42] pin (oa ) (multitudinous people : 0 0 a u n o with many mouths)

[45] ji ( no ) (sayings from mouths of all people)

[OR] ( d J ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC- 1195BC in use] (sayings from mouths of all people)

Figure 22. Early Chinese Cosmological Philosophy Takes the Number of Three as the Totality of Heaven, Earth, Man, Yang Force, and Yin Force. It Represents A Complete Plural Range with Numbers to the Infinite. Hence The Third Gradation Is the Highest Operation. Fourth Gradation Is Less Common and Finally Is Delinked For Patterned Consistency after 200BC.

167 The first criteria of the inflectional morphology is that the part of speech of the word must not be changed when the morphological changes take place, otherwise, the changes are derivational morphology.® For instance, in modern English, the inflectional morphology on this aspect shows "to work, works, worked, working" where the changes only involve the inflection but not the part of speech. The derivational morphology, on the other hand, shows "work, worker, workable" where the part of speech of the words are changed.

It is clear that when the process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals takes place, the part of speech of all scripts (words) are not changed. The inflectional changes of the morphology of the scripts (words) is shown in the exemplifications like the following which has a configuration unit consisting of the semantic radical [413] quan ( )

The second criteria of the inflectional morphology is that the semantic relation of the words is predictable when the morpholo^cal changes take place, otherwise, the change is derivational morphology. For instance, in modern English, inflectional morphology shows "form, formed, forming" where the changes only involve inflection, with the semantic relation of the words predictable. While in derivational morphology, it shows"forms, formal, formation" where the words changed their semantic properties.

When the process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals takes place, the output shows configuration unit consisting of the semantic radical [471] hui ( ^ ) (type of insects tiny in sizes), [472] kun ( ^ ) (genre of insect in general term), [473] chong ( ^ ) (Many insects with legs together); and configuration unit consisting of the semantic radical [410] shui ( 7jC. )

The third criteria of the inflectional morphology is that the inflectional morphology have paradigm productivity, otherwise, it is the derivational morphology.® For instance, in English, the inflectional morphology shows "heal, health; weal, wealth", with the suffix -th productively forming new words by inflection. The derivational morphology shows "good, *goodth; bad, *badth", with the suffix -th unproductive.

The process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals shows consistent pattern for productively forming the scripts by doubling, and tripling the equal initial footings for marking the changes of numbers, changes of comparative degrees, and changes of frequency levels. For denoting plural form at the third gradation, the instances are particularly productive: [118] za ( ^ | ) (many birds in a flock), [294] yin (xW) (many

168 people at least three in number), {6017} lui ( ^ )

The fourth criteria of inflectional morphology is that the inflectional morphology marks the inflectional morpheme on the rim position, otherwise, it is derivational morphology.® For instance, the inflectional morphology shows"farmer, farmer+s" where the inflectional morpheme -s is marked on the rim position of the word. While the derivational morphology might show "teller, *tell+s+er" where the suffix is marked in the middle of the word.

In the process of the gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals, all the reduplication of the initial equal footings on the second gradation have been marked at the rim position of the footings; all the reduplication of the semantic radicals for the third gradations are marked on the rim position of the semantic radicals on the second gradation. These can be seen from Figure 21 and Figure 22 for illustrations. For instance, the configuration unit consisting of the semantic radicals [206] mu ( ^jc. )

The paradigms of morphological inflection achieved from the process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals as initial footings along a certain continuum within a categorical domain to denote the changes of numbers, comparative degrees, and frequency levels by inflected Chinese scripts raises to questions: when such a process of gradate reduplication was categorically initiated; and, how these inflected scripts were motivated by the cognitive capacity and mental process of early Chinese inhabitants.

Most of the configuration units showing clear morphological inflectional changes through the process of the gradate duplication of the semantic radicals were seen in use from during the Shang Phase I (1750BC-1195BC). These include a large bulk of instances listed in Table 3, Table 4, and Table 5. Among them, some most important configuration units were widely used. Some important instances are particularly noticeable:

In the agricultural aspect, there are [253] he ( -^ ) (standing fine grain plant with ears) and [254] li ( ) (each two rice plants with

169 suitable space>. In the industrial aspect, there are [467] mi ( ^ ) and [469] si ( ^ )

In the industry, technology, and manufacture aspects, there are [147] gong ( X )

In the human and population aspect, there are [22] kou ( D )

In the science and astronomy aspect, there are [241] xi ( 7 )

The profound synchronic origins and popular uses of these inflectional morphological configuration units in all aspects of social life during the Shang Phase I (1175BC-1195BC) is an extremely im portant phenomenon for the exploration of the motivations of the process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals in early China.

From another angle, the gradate reduplication is either synchronic or diachronic operation. The gradate configuration is either completed or incomplete. Some of the changes of numbers or comparative degrees or frequency levels were actually not formed at the same time, and some configuration units were never completed.

For instance, the semantic radical [124] you ( )

170 footing [ 11] che ( ^ )

The process of gradate reduplication for distinct gradation within a semantic category is seemingly a diachronic historical notion. Regardless of the great time span, for the forming of the morphological changes into configuration units for denoting changes of numbers, changes of comparative degrees, and changes of frequency levels, the process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals within a category have always shown the patterned consistency. This is another extremely important phenomenon for the exploration of the motivation of the gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals in early China.

Human cognitive capacity is the fundamental device for all mental realizations. The conceptualization and categorization of all aspects of the realities are structured by the cognitive capacity which operates not in a vacuum but in realistic exploitation of the environment. The cognitive categorization of the natural, social phenomenon is inevitably reflecting but also conditioned by the environment where the population lives. Human behavioral patterns have every relation with the cognitive capacity, mental process, and the environment which humans have to exploit for adaptation. The mapping of conceptualization and categorization to the exploitation of the environment are inevitably entailed in the behavioral patterns affecting all aspects of a culture and also the arts and the writing system.

The motivation for the origin of the process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals during Neolithic China with the means and ways of inflectional morphological changes to denote changes of numbers, changes of comparative degrees and changes of frequency levels can only be found through the detailed search from the conceptued mapping of the human exploitation of the environment for cultural adaptation. Should this direction be legitimate, relevant evidence may be found from archaeological remains, particularly from primitive works of art, which also are the conceptual mapping of the exploitation process, and are done theoretically by the same population with the same means and ways from consistent and patterned behaviors structured by cognitive capacity. In other words, should the Neolithic Chinese inhabitants have used gradate reduplication onto the equal initial footings within a categorical domain to form inflectional morphological changes for denoting the changes of abstract dimensions such as numbers, comparative degrees, and frequency levels with high logical fashion and patterned consistency, such behavior should also be reflected in other works of art with the identical concept of gradate reduplication onto the initial footings within a categorical domain to form morphological inflections to denote changes of abstract dimensions.

Plate IX illustrates a unique cast bronze vessel of the Shang Phase IV- V (ca 1143BC-1066BC). This vessel, with its repeatedly cast 200 rings hanging all over with certain regulations, was motivated by patterned behaviors of reduplication cf the same footing through morphobgical inflection.

171 Plate IX. A Unique Shang Bronze Zun Vessel Approximately Cast during the Shang Phase IV-V (ca 1143BC-1066BC) Depicting 100 Base Rings and 100 Hanging Rings Arranged According to A Certain Regulated Continuum Along All Dimensions, Representing the Motivated Behaviors for Changes of Numbers, Changes of Degrees, and Change of Frequencies by Reduplicating the Same Initial Footing Through Morphological Inflections. Inscriptions. Height; 34cm; Diameter 28cm. Previously the Property of A Fine American Collection. Property of the Tang China Foundation 1994.

172 The unique Shang bronze vessel illustrated in Plate IX is a wine vessel for the Shang King household and the families of the aristocratic class. Similar to many other bronze vessels, this vessel was cast with four traditional patterns of the divine animal taotie masks along the base section and main body of the vessel. Crisply cast on the powerful neck are four pieces of canna leaves on which cast another four divine animal taotie masks facing upward and, beneath the flared mouth.

Different from any of the excavated or existed bronze vessels in the records, this vessel has well-arranged 100 base rings cast on the entire body, with 100 hanging rings encircled the base rings for joints. The rings are shown layered pattern. From the bottom to the top, there are eight sections casting the base rings. Each of the seven sections above the spreading base has twelve base rings cast encircling the body, with twelve hanging rings connected with them, the eighth section up to the flared mouth cast with sixteen base rings and sixteen hanging rings as matchings, consisting of layered 200 rings in total. The ring is instantiated from the same footing, but constantly repeated and reduplicated in full dimensions. Concerning the essence of such gradate reduplication, little is known. But the behavioral patterns motivated for the changes of numbers, changes of degrees, and changes of frequencies by means of morphological inflection can be detected with the association of those reduplicated scripts.

Scientific archaeology of Neolithic China has provided more interesting evidence for the interpretation of the origin of gradate reduplication of initial footings in Neolithic China in 5500BC. Evidence indicates that the process of gradate reduplication can be found from symbolically patterned fishes painted on color pottery excavated at the Banpo Site of Yangshao Culture (5500BC) in North China. The subsistence practice of the inhabitants in the region, according to the whole range of artifacts and ecofacts excavated from the region, heavily relied on hunting and fishing. Since the occupation area was located beside a big river where a great many water creatures, water animals, and fishes served as maximum natural resources for the population, the fishing was highly developed. Among the tools which were excavated, over three hundred were fishing tools. Patterned paintings concerning fish were frequently discovered.^®

From the abundant pottery excavated in the region, patterned fishes were the most important motif as decorations. The extremely skillful paintings of patterned fishes revealed facts about the extreme importance of the fishes in human life and human’s extreme familiarity with wild life like various fishes. The conceptual mapping of the human exploitation of the environment for cultural adaptation is clearly reflected in the primitive art. These patterned fishes were painted in colors, and for long time up to now, are believed to be decorations for the pottery. Two instances have been selected as shown in Plate X with three relevant reconstructions of the patterns. What the collected evidence show here is that the decorations of patterned fishes painted on pottery basins in this cultural strata had their logical relations. Such logical relations are not limited to the relations revealed by the concrete patterns versus abstract patterns, since concrete patterns developed into the abstract patterns.

173 The observation of the present study shows that within the relationship among the fish patterns, there is similar enthusiasm for reduplicating the initial footing repeatedly from the single form to the double form to the triple form in a categorical domain. From one of the pottery basin which has been displayed, one patterned fish was painted. With the footing of the patterned fish in single form, another displayed pottery basin actually shows two fish in a single file as a double form of the footing. Further, there is yet another pottery basin where three fish in a single file were painted as the triple form of the initial footing. Concerning the abstract meanings of these patterned fish, little is known, since they have been viewed as merely decorative patterns in primitive art. However, the logical relationship among them shows the concept of gradate reduplication of the initial equal footing to form morphological inflections into one configuration unit within a categorical domain for denoting abstract dimensions which the prehistoric inhabitants perceived, and categorized. They were trying to express them through the reduplication process of the initial footing for their distinct gradations, since there was not writing system at the time.

Incidentally, the scripts motivated by the identical concept, and almost the same surface structures and logical relations were created, widely used, and well recorded since the Shang Phase I (1750BC-1195BC) in the oracle bone inscriptions. These records were finally unearthed in 1899 and in subsequent years up to the 1990s. Although Xu Shen (AD 58-147) had never seen these oracle bone inscriptions, most of the scripts of the kind were actually in use or continued to be created in his time, and they were selected by him as the semantic radicals within the 540 semantic radical system which he established for his interpretative dictionary. These scripts had been collected from different locus to form as configuration units by the present study, interpreted and displayed in Table 3, Table 4, and Table 5 for the analysis of the process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals as initial footing, and the patterned consistencies in qualifications of being in morphological inflections.

The configuration unit consisting of semantic radical [424] yu ( ) , and semantic radical [425] yu ( ) , and script {7632} xian ( , among other instances, is displayed in Table'3 as the changes of numbers. In Figure 23 and Plate X, the process of gradate reduplication of the footing for morphological inflection, and historical development of this important configuration unit is illustrated in comparison with the configuration unit of patterned fishes painted in color on the pottery basins excavated from the Banpo Site of Yangshao Culture in Neolithic North China around 5500BC.

The illustrations show the identical surface structures of the scripts for the fishes with those patterned fishes painted on the pottery basins. As the initial footing, the semantic radical at the first gradation in single form was seen in use during 1750BC-1195BC in oracle bone inscriptions; the second gradation in double form was found in use at the same historical period; while the script onto the third gradation in triple form first appeared during 200BC in Lesser Seal Scripts. The motivation and mental process for forming these scripts through the process of gradate

174 [424] yu ( ) [OR 1750BC-1195BC)

A. [425] yu ( ) [OR 1750BC-1195BC]

{7632} xian ( { R ) [BR IIOOBC-IOOOBC)

Figure 23. The Process of Gradate Reduplication of the Semantic Radicals for Morphological Inflections Is the Conceptual Mapping of the Human Exploitation of the Environment for Cultural Adaptation: How Chinese Use Gradate Reduplication of One Script Form to Denote Two and Many.

175 Plate X. The Motivation of the Process of Gradate Reduplication of the Semantic Radicals for Morphological Inflections Is the Conceptual Mapping of the Human Exploitation of the Environment for Cultural Adaptation.

Upper: Configuration Unit of Category Fish Where Morphological Inflections Formed from Gradate Reduplication of Semantic Radicals for Written Scripts Show Identical Cognition, Conceptual Mapping, and Patterned Consistency.

Lower; Patterned Fishes Painted on Pottery Show Gradate Reduplication of Initial Footing for Morphological Inflection to Denote Changes of Abstract Dimensions. Excavated a t Banpo, North China (5500BC). CASS (1963: 166-185).

176 reduplication of the footing is also identical to the motivation and mental process shown by the patterned fishes painted on pottery basins. Hence, the conceptual mapping of the human exploitation of the environment by cognitive categorizations of the prehistoric inhabitants through their cognitive capacities is evidenced in both cases.

The prehistoric inhabitants certainly did not always provide perfectly matching evidence as those patterned fishes painted on pottery basins for verifying the interpretation of the motivation and behavioral patterns of the configuration units collected and displayed in the present study. However, the cognitive capacity and mental process from which the gradate reduplication with inflectional changes and patterned consistency can be coined by other archaeological evidence excavated in the region.

The archaeology of Neolithic China has provided some other important evidence within the same cultural tradition created by relatively the same prehistoric inhabitants. The evidence is about abstract patterns painted in colors on a great many pottery vessels excavated at the Machang Site ^ ^5^ of Yangshao Culture (5500BC) in North China where 872 tombs were excavated during the 1974-1978 seasons. Among the pottery vessels existing in the region, over 7500 were painted with the basic style of forever changing abstract patterns within set-inclusions. Detailed analysis on the classification of these abstract patterns have been carried out. Chinese archaeologists discovered that, within the available samples from the excavated pottery vessels bearing such abstract patterns, there are 414 individual types of changing patterns within the set-inclusions painted with certain regulation on the color pottery vessels. None of these abstract changing patterns are random drawings. They can be classified into 59 groups.

Plate XII illustrates the first 49 of these abstract patterns in seven groups in reconstructed formats. They are as follows:

[1] Single circle patterns 1-7; [2] Multi-circle patterns 8-14; [3] Multi-net patterns 15-21; [4] Multi-trellis patterns 22-28; [5] Multi-rhombus patterns 29-35; [6 ] Multi-rhombus-trellis patterns 36-42; [7] Multi-rhombus-points patterns 43-49.

Since these seven groups illustrated merely because they belong to the first page of the entire plate series, the selections for analysis of the present study is statistically random sampling.

What the present study is interested in is not the beauty of these changing abstract patterns, nor is their high value in practical uses in the computer age for any wonderful designs, but the cognitive capacity and mental process from which these changing abstract patterns on the Neolithic potteries were realized, and the logical relation with the process of gradate reduplication of the initial footing within a categorical domain for morphological inflections to denote abstract semantic dimensions along

177 Plate XI. The Cognitive Capacity and Mental Process Seen from These Abstract Changing Patterns Painted on Excavated Pottery Vessels Show the Direction Along A Certain Continuum and Motivation to Denote Changes of Abstract Dimensions by Morphological Inflection through Gradate Reduplication of Initial Footings within A Categorical Domain.

Up: Selected Pottery Vessels with Painted Abstract Changing Patterns Showing che Patterned Inflections Within Set Inclusions Were Realized by Prehistoric Inhabitants of Neolithic China from Conceptual Mapping of Exploitation of Environment. Excavated at Machang, North China (5500BC) CASS (Beijing 1984: Vol II, Selected from Plate 43-163)

178 MW

Plate XII. The Reconstructed Forms of the Abstracted Changing Patterns Painted on the Pottery Vessels Excavated from Machang, North China. 414 Individual Types of Changing Patterns within the Set-Inclusions Painted with Certain Regulations Are Pound. They Can Be Classified into 59 Groups.

Up: The F irst 49 P attern s Among the 414 Individual Types of P attern s Showing the Direction Along A Certain Continuum and Motivation to Denote Changes of Abstract Dimensions by Morphological Inflection through Gradate Reduplication of Initial Footings within A Categorical Domain. Excavated a t Machang, North China (5500BC) CASS (Beijing 1984: 138)

179 a certain continuum.

Examination shows that there are important connections between the creation of these abstract changing patterns and the creation of inflected scripts on categorical status, regulated predictability, and paradigm productivity, suggesting the various artistic patterns represent gradate reduplication of the initial footing with clear motivation through the ways and means of morphological inflection. Such motivation from the cognitive capacity and mental process is identical to that which has been revealed from the analysis of the creation of the inflected scripts.

It is clear that all of these abstract patterns were actually painted within the domain of a round circle, showing clear categorical status in contrast with all other patterns on other excavated potteries where the patterns were painted without set-inclusion. No matter how the patterns vary and change, all is within a plain round circle which is the categorical status, and this categorical status has been consistently unchanged. A more careful analysis shows that all the changing abstract patterns seemingly followed certain regulations, no matter how they change. As a result, these changing abstract patterns formed large paradigms. It is in these two senses that all the changing patterns are both predictable and productive.

The changing abstract patterns actually show the process of gradate reduplication of the initial footings with distinct gradations within a category. They are completely analysable and the patterned changes can be shown as follows:

[11 If the patterns 1-7 in Group 1 are the changing single circle patterns, the patterns 8-14 in Group 2 changed into the multi-circle changing patterns;

[2] If the multi-circle patterns in Group 2 already entailed some net patterns, the patterns 15-21 in Group 3 are in the full range of multi-net patterns;

[3] When such small multi-net patterns in Group 3 were enlarged individually, they became the multi-trellis patterns 22-28 in Group 4; [4] With the change of the directions of the abstract lines, the multi- trellis patterns in Group 4 became the multi-rhombus patterns 29-35 in Group 5;

[5] By intersection of the multi-trellis patterns 22-28 in Group 4 with the multi-rhombus patterns 29-35 in Group 5, they became the multi- rhombus-trellis patterns 36-42 in Group 6;

[6] With a new point element intersected with the multi-rhombus patterns 29-35 in Group 5, they became Multi-rhombus-points patterns in Group 7.

[7] Continuous changes following Group 7 were carried out in the same logical fashion to the 59th group which is the last group.

180 The analysis of these abstract changing patterns revealed that the changes of the abstract patterns acquired highly regulated predictability along a certain continuum, and a highly productive capability to form paradigms. More importantly, the gradate reduplication of the footings is repeatedly a clear process step by step that creates all the abstract changing patterns within a category. It is equally clear that the cognitive capacity and mental process of the prehistoric Chinese inhabitants, and their motivation and behavioral patterns to create these abstract patterns are the same as those which made them create inflected scripts expressing abstract dimensions along certain continuum.

The process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radical is an important categorical process for distinct gradation within prototype categorization. Along with the most minimum forms of semantic radicals in categorical centrality, and the cognitive licensing in legitimate intersection, the gradate reduplication for distinct gradation explains further the cognitive categorization and behavioral patterns of the semantic radicals. Despite its partial operation, it is both simple and elegant. In view of the third gradation representing whole range of plural numbers to the infinite, it fulfills the Taoist dream to create enormous object drawn as faintly as possible.

181 3.4 Fuzzy Boundaries

When Ludwig Wittgenstein proposed his contingent categorical theory in the early 1950s as a theoretical opposition to Aristotelian discrete categorical model of Greek antiquity within the Western philosophical tradition, the core of his wisdom was located in the recognition of family resemblance of all members within a category, and in the recognition of fuzzy boundaries between each of any two related categories. The related categories have overlapping criss-crossing network, and categories are arranged in a fashion of contingent linear order. Although Wittgensteinian contingent categorization has been proved to be inadequate for the interpretation of human cognitive categorization in Western tradition; and the present study has also indicated that it is inadequate for the interpretation of cognitive categorization within the Chinese tradition, many of his theoretical notions, particularly family resemblance and fuzzy boundaries, are still theoretically significant.

The present study views both family resemblance within category and the fuzzy boundaries between two related categories as two theoretical notions with relevant close relationships. Theoretically speaking, all categorical members within a category share family resemblance. Member at the categorical center of a category is typical. When members with family resemblance leave the categorical center to the distribution space, or move close to the boundary of a category, they become more and more fuzzy in their categorical properties and more and more atypical in their categorical status. In this sense, every category is actually fuzzy-edged. On the other hand, when any of the two categories intersect with each other, new members formed in the overlapping fuzzy area between two categories carry categorical properties and family resemblances from both the two categories. Members of this type also acquire family resemblance from categories which participated in the intersection, and become even atypical. These new members have developed new criteria features on the basis of various family resemblance to define categorical memberships. In both situations, family resemblance and fuzzy boundaries are two theoretical notions of the same nature with close and inseparable relations.

Concerning family resemblance, it is important to point out that it is particularly significant in Chinese scripts. Should all Lesser Seal Scripts be put into the commanding divisions of 540 semantic radicals, and should each script necessarily take one of the semantic radicals as criteria feature, all scripts in a semantic radical category would show family resemblance.

For instance, all scripts in the Category Pish take the semantic radical [424] yu ( ) (genus of fish, water creatures with four legs or fins> as criteria feature, exemplifications include 103 Lesser Seal Scripts and seven variations from 200BC, and three additional scripts created before AD 986 showing consistent famil;"^ resemblance; all scripts in the Category Insect take the semantic radical [471] hui ( ) (type of insects tiny in sizes) as criteria feature, exemplifications include 153 Lesser Seal Scripts and fifteen variations of 200 BC, and seven additional scripts created before AD

182 986 showing consistent family resemblance; all scripts in the Category Water take the semantic radical [410] shui ( )

As a matter of fact, all 9,353 Lesser Seal Scripts which were organized into the 540 semantic radical system showed at least 540 different family resemblances as criteria feature which any script must take one from the system. Under each of the semantic radicals wherever the interpretation of the semantic radical is completed and the structure is indicated, Xu Shen (AD 58-147) put a paleographic command "Fan X zhi shu jie cong X iLX. AA X [All scripts of this division carry this semantic radical]". The family resemblance by criteria feature of semantic radical is in fact a patterned behavior in Chinese writing.

On the other hand, fuzzy boundaries are also extremely significant to Chinese scripts. Since scripts, except for most minimum semantic radicals as categorical centralities, were actually formed by two or more than two semantic radicals with or without individual writing strokes, they were located in overlapping fuzzy boundaries of participating categories. For instance, script {7598} xian ($$)

In some very complicated scripts as analyzed previously, scripts were actually created in the fuzzy boundaries of many participating semantic categories and acquired family resemblances from all of these categories. For instance, the semantic radical [13] ru ( )

183 man’s hand, known as the mouth of cun>, and {9736} ru ( ) . There are some other very complicated instances showing complications of the internal structures of fuzzy boundaries.

In such large scale categorical intersections, the overlapping area is heavily layered and highly fuzzy; semantic properties are extraordinarily complex; and criteria features and family resemblances installed into the fuzzy boundaries, joined by a dozen participating categories, are overwhelming. The output script created in the fuzzy boundaries acquired tremendous family resemblances from all those which are involved. As a matter fact, situations presented here are common to all scripts with differences only on complications of categorical intersections, the layers of participating semantic radicals as criteria features, and family resemblances into fuzzy boundaries.

Although Ludwig Wittgenstein proposed the theoretical notions of family resemblance and fuzzy boundaries, he did not develop his theory in detail. Many questions remain unanswered: what happens within the fuzzy boundary when two or more categories or even a dozen categories overlap with each other; how the new members are created with legitimacy in both surface structure and semantic complexity; what the operational details are in the development of new family resemblance among members resulting at fuzzy boundaries from the overlapping of two or more categories; and how family resemblance represented by semantic properties and criteria features are systematically organized into fuzzy boundaries. To answer these important questions, the present study takes the analysis of fuzzy boundaries as major theoretical focus for the exploration of internal structures of fuzzy boundaries where scripts are formed, with theoretical concerns of family resemblance in the overlapping area as necessity to the theory.

On the basis of analyzing all the instances of the Lesser Seal Scripts, it is revealed that there is a device operating within fuzzy boundaries for forming legitimate and correct scripts. Scripts can not be formed or can not be formed correctly without this device. The theory necessities a thorough understanding of this device, otherwise, the system is incomplete and output is undesirable. Along with the most minimum forms of semantic radicals for categoriced centrality, cognitive licensing for legitimate intersection, and gradate reduplication for distinct gradations, there is this device, termed in this study as layout integrity, for installing, structuring, organizing family resemblance and criteria features as well as all semantic properties represented by participating semantic radicals and other components into fuzzy boundaries for creating scripts with productive capability.

The process of layout integrity is a process whereby the traditional paleographic commands operated by the cognitive capacities install all the necessary script components into the correct positions for a structural and semantic integrity within fuzzy boundaries to form correct scripts. There are at least three rules which can be formulated. They are as follows:

184 [1] Layout integrity determines the correctness of scripts formed in fuzzy boundaries which are originated from legitimate categorical intersections, or from gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals, representing the fuzziness of conceptualization.

[2] Layout integrity installs all script components to the correct positions in a computational distributive way to form hierarchical mosaic structures for creating correct scripts with complex semantic properties by a set of paleographic commands within fuzzy boundaries.

[3] Layout integrity operated by the cognitive capacity may change the positions of the semantic radicals within a script. Such structural change distinguishes the semantic properties which the script originally carried, and involves morphological change by a process of metathesis in nature.

The analysis of the layout integrity of the semantic radicals is theoretically significant for the further research of behavioral patterns of all semantic radicals, and it is equally important to the exploration of the inside editions of fuzzy boundaries resulting from multi-layered overlapping of categories.

Concerning the first rule of layout integrity, some perspective on the origin of fuzzy boundaries is necessary. Fuzzy boundaries in Chinese scripts originated from at least two sources: the intersection of two or more than two semantic radicals, and the gradate reduplication of the semantic radical itself. In the first case, there is an overlapping area where two or more semantic radicals are installed with their semantic properties for new semantic properties. In the second case, the overlapping area results from the reduplication of the semantic radical for distinct gradation where the same semantic radical reduplicates itself with double or triple semantic properties installed for new properties. In either case, fuzzy boundaries are the area where atypical members are created representing the fuzziness of conceptualization. More importantly however, when two or more participating semantic radicals are installed into a fuzzy boundary, or when the same semantic radical reduplicates itself for gradations, the installation must be in correct positions, otherwise the scripts will be wrong. From this perspective, fuzzy boundaries maybe categorically fuzzy but the internal structures are not fuzzy but are well structured and organized.

In the first situation, some instances have been illustrated previously for different interpretative purposes. For a better exemplification of fuzzy boundaries originating from categorical intersections of semantic radicals and script components for the analysis of ^zzy boundaries, the composed semantic radical (also a script) [82] hua ( ) at the first level ordering might be simple and adequate. This composed semantic radical, according to the original commentary, was the categorical intersection of three semantic radicals. The commentary reads as follows: "Hua ( ^ ) ...the form was from the semantic radical [81] yu ( ^ ), and the pictograph of the land, the semantic radical [484] tian ( ), and with the semantic radical [1] yi ( — ) circle four sides as the borders ^ •"

185 Elsewhere, the three participating semantic radicals were interpreted as follows: [81] yu ( -^ ) [484] tian ( ffl ) (field of well-layout grain plants with road channel regulations> \S. . D+-.-P4T|/ t-!&i| -6 ; and [1] yi ( — ) (one, at the beginning of the Great Summit, Tao established at one, dividing Heaven and Earth, transforming the thousand things and achievements>

Regardless of whether the three participating semantic radicals are the most minimum forms of semantic radicals or whether they are composed semantic radicals, they represent three semantic categories for categorical intersections to create a new script. The new script [82] hua ( ^ ) (to measure and border the land by the writing tools) actually was formed at the overlapping area of these three participating semantic radicals and carry three different kinds of family resemblance from them. Each participating semantic radical has its own semantic properties which are relatively typical. When they intersected with each other, the overlapping area maintains semantic properties from all three semantic categories. Hence, the fuzzy boundary with fuzzy semantic properties originate from categorical intersections. In this fuzzy boundary, a new script, with semantic properties from all three participating semantic radicals is created by structuring criteria features, family resemblances, and semantic properties together in a mosaic architecture. Figure 24 illustrates the situation as to how a new script is created in the overlapping area originated from categorical intersections.

In the second situation, fuzzy boundaries are actually the result of the gradate reduplication of the semantic radical itself within a categorical domain. In other words, the participating category in this situation is the same category but repeatedly reduplicates itself within one categorical domain. A suitable exemplification here is the semantic radical [439] er ( ) (organ in charge of hearing, ear) which has the capability to carry out the process of reduplication, with itself as the typicality at the categorical center, and initial footing at the first gradation. At the second gradation, the script {7774} die ( ^ ) (to be peaceful, to be fit and suitable) is formed as a double form of the footing. Such a reduplication for the double form of the footing is also a categorical intersection in nature but is just carried out within one categorical domain. The overlapping area is the area of the second gradation, with atypical semantic properties "to be peaceful, to be fit and suitable" showing changes of frequency level in comparison with the categorical typicality as "organ in charge of hearing, ear". Further, another script {7775} nie ( ^ ) (private talk close to the ears) on the third gradation is formed through reduplication process. The overlapping area is at the third gradation which is another fuzzy boundary up to the rim of the categorical domain. The new script created in this fuzzy boundary continues to carry family resemblance but even atypical semantic properties such as "private talk close to the ears" showing further changes of frequency levels in comparison with categorical atypicality of the second gradation and categorical typicality at the categorical center. Figure 25 shows how the fuzzy boundaries originate by the process of gradate reduplication of

186 semantic radical within a categorical domain.

An obvious phenomenon is revealed from the above interpretation of the origin of fuzzy boundaries in Chinese scripts, this phenomenon is also illustrated in Figure 24 and Figure 25. It seems that all participating semantic radicals in either categorical intersection or gradate reduplication for overlapping fuzzy area must be correctly installed at the right positions within fuzzy boundaries for creating right scripts, otherwise, wrong scripts will occur. From this perspective, fuzzy boundaries are semantically fuzzy but structurally not fuzzy. There is an indispensable device, what the present study termed, the layout integrity, operating within fuzzy boundaries to determine the correctness of all scripts created. More importantly, the layout integrity is a cognitive capacity for the structuring of all the family resemblances and criteria properties represented by the participating semantic radicals to form correct scripts for unmistakable written communication.

The important information that Figure 24 provides is that the script [82] hua ( ) must be structured in this way. but not other ways. All other structures such as ), *( ), $( ^ ), ) etc. are wrong sc rip ts. The entire surface script, as an output from the fuzzy boundary, shows a mosaic structure in which the semantic radical [81] yu ( ) is the superstructure, semantic radical [484] tian ( \£J ) and *( ) are wrong for the system. It seems that there are some commands operated by the layout integrity to make the desired layouts of participating components for forming scripts. Hence, the layout integrity not only determines the correctness of a script, but also installs, structures, and organizes all participating components to their right positions by paleographic commands.

To account for the second rule, more explicit interpretation can be obtained if one is able to look into the internal structures of the scripts and see how participating components are actually laid out within fuzzy boundaries. From the original commentaries, Xu Shen (AD 58-147) used some paleography commands to describe the structure of the semantic radical [82] hua ( )

187 (%)

[81] yu ( -$ )

[484] tian ( )

[1] yi ( - )

Figure 24. Layout Integrity Determines the Correctness of the Scripts Created in the Fuzzy Boundaries Originated from Legitimate Categorical Intersections representing the fuzziness of the conceptualization

[439] er ( :#: )

{7774} die ( # )

X (7775) nie *(W)

Figure 25. Layout Integrity Determines the Correctness of the Scripts Created in the Fuzzy Boundaries Originated from the Process of Gradate Reduplication representing the fuzziness of the conceptualization

188 [Pictograph of XX]"; concerning the stru c tu re of the semantic radical [439] er ( 5 ) , "Xiang xing [82] hua [Pictograph];" concerning the script {7774} die (% )

These paleographic commands are both descriptive and creative. They were used in many other scripts for the description of the structures and also for creating the scripts. The paleographic commands "Cong X [Form was from...];" "Cong er X =f^=-X [Form was from doubled X...];" "Cong san X [Form was from triple form of...]" actually were three of the major paleographic commands of the Principle of Hui Yi [The Principle of Meaning Join] within the theoretical realm of the Six Principles of Writing in the ancient Chinese trad itio n formed during 700BC-AD100 and first presented as a theory by Xu Shen (AD 58-147). The paleographic commands "Xiang XX [Pictograph of];" and "Xiang xing [Pictograph];" are both main paleographic commands of the Principle of Xiang Xing ^ [The Principle of Pictograph] within the same theoretical domain. There is a set of paleographic commands used by Xu Shen (AD 58-147) for the concepts of creating scripts by The Six Principles of Writing. The paleographic commands reflect the ways and means of how to properly lay out participating components to form different mosaic script structures, meanwhile, installing family resemblances, criteria features, semantic properties, concepts and categorizations into fuzzy boundaries for the final shaping of scripts. Table 4 lists these paleographic commands according to the investigation of the present study.

As a matter of fact, there are some more paleographic commands which can be found from patterned layouts of the scripts but can not be found from the original commentaries written by Xu Shen (AD 58-147). They include the following: [Add]

It is true, the layout integrity is operated by the cognitive capacity within which the Chinese cognitive categorization of the semantic radicals should be laid out in certain ways but not other ways. In such layouts, semantic properties are realized each by each in analysable fashion by the family resemblances and criteria properties represented by the visible

189 Table 6. Traditional Chinese Paleographic Commands Operated by the Layout Integrity Instedl Family Resemblances and Criteria Features Represented by Semantic Radicals into Correct Positions in Overlapping Area of Fuzzy Boundary for Scripts with Mosaic Structures & Complex Semantic Properties

Abb English Gloss Chinese Paleographic Commands Used By Xu Shen Cmd Paleographic (AD 58-147) Reflected Categorization & Installation Cod Commands of Semantic Radicals in Fuzzy Boundaries for Scripts

AtB At th e back of Zai X hou Ayt-fS Att to be attached Cong XX zhu X Bdv Bend over Xiang X qu xing Bdw Bend downward Cong X xia chui JUX BtB Back to back Cong XX xiang bei /A X X -t0^ Cnc S trc concave Cong X he X XxXv^-X Crd Crooked to end Qu qu jiu jing zhi xing Crf Circle four side Xiang X si jie Crs Criss-cross Xiang jiao xing Crt Across on top Cong X shang guan X JX.Xi'jS’.x Cvk Covered linked Cong X shang xia fu zhi XAX j: Cvt Covered on top Shang you X fu zhi Cvv Covered voided Xiang yong bi zhi xing CwP Content pictgr Xiang xing shi Dbe D epart off Xiang fen bie xiang bei zhi Del Deletion of Cong X wu X UX*. X Dub Doubled from Cong er X aa - X Dut Down-up throu Xia shang tong ye T-i Dvd Divided into X xian er X fen zhi Eel Enclosed w ithin Han X 4 - x Elp Ellipsis shape X zhi li duo lue X EtD Extend down X xia yin g zhi xing X 7.4; i-H EtH Extend horizont Xiang xie ying zhi xing EtL Extend to left Xiang zuo ying zhi xing EtR Extend round You suo bao guo EtS Extend shape Cong X ying zhi U X i l t . EtU Extend upward X shang chu ye X i EtV Extend vertical Cong X er chang XA X vV-|z. EtW Extend as drop Ru shui di er xia ye ExA Extract breath Qu qi ZU qi ExM Extract from Qu qi X ExL Extract lust Qu qi ze Flw Form follows X cheng X Fup Struc flies up Pei zhi xing G05 GW form from X (Gu Wen), huo cong X X l-6iL).A'U.K GOT From GW X Cong Gu Wen X GIO Reduced GW Gu Wen sheng Gil Similar to GW Xiang Gu Wen X zhi xing G12 From GW form Cong Gu Wen zhi xiang AA i jC i. G13 GW X reduce Gu Wen X, cong X, X sheng "Sirx • aax. X # G16 Reduced GW X xiang Gu Wen X sheng X it X ^

190 Table 6. (Continuation)

Abb English Gloss Chinese Paleographic Commands Used By Xu Shen Cmd Paleographic (AD 58-147) Reflected Categorization & Installation Cod Commands of Semantic Radicals in Fuzzy Boundaries for Scripts

G17 Reduc GW sod Cong Gu Wen X sheng, X sheng G19 From X, from X X huo cong X, cong X G20 GW pictogrph X Gu Wen xiang xing G21 GW form from X Gu Wen cong X X S i A.4X G22 Gemination GW X Gu Wen bing X X S K 4X G24 GW form add X XX huo jia X XX G25 X not reduce X GW bu sheng G27 GW reduced X X Gu Wen sheng X G30 Low p a rt GW Gu Wen X xia cong X G31 X frm X like X X Gu Wen X, cong X, xiang X XîîCX, W.X . G32 X upsidedown X huo cong dao Gu Wen X Hhd Heavily hang Xiang ding zhuang cheng shi xing Hhf Head hand foot Xiang ren shou yu shou zu xing Hlf Structu half of Cong X ban y Hsd Heavy solid Xiang geng geng you shi xing Hsf Stru hold self Cong X zi chi Htm Hook entangl Xiang XX xiang ju jiao I&O In-out struct Xiang chu ru Inc Str incomplete Xiang X wei cheng xing Ins Str insertion XX qi jian XX $ 1 ^ Lft Left position Zuo Lim Link in middle Lian qi zhong Lps Lower part Cong X xia X / . / . X T X LOI X loaned as X X huo yi wei X zi y L02 X loaned as X X gu yi wei X(X) Lyd Lay down Xiang qi uo xin Msh Struc mesh Shang xia xiang cuo MCI Form from X Cong X(X) AAXtX) M02 Form from X Cong X, Cong X iUX. MX M03 Perhaps from X Huo cong X, cong X ^'M X . MX M04 X makes for X suo yi X zhi X WfCAX z. M05 From X take X Cong X chi X M06 From X reduc Cong X; X sheng M X . X # M07 From X enclose Cong X han X M X . / f X . MOB Form takes X You chi X (zhe) M09 Similar X but X Xiang X (zi) er X MIO Form half X Cong ban X u i X Mil From X have X Cong X you X X M12 From X push X Cong X tui X tx X # X M13 From X above Cong X zai X shang MX M14 Reduced from X Cong X sheng M X 1 5 M16 Frm X w / X, Cong X you X zhe ye, cong X MX AXX M17 Reverse both X Cong XX xiang bei MIS X within X Cong X zai X zhong IX X A X 'If 191 Table 6. (Continuation)

Abb English Gloss Chinese Paleographic Commands Used By Xu Shen Cmd Paleographic (AD 58-147) Reflected Categorization & Installation Cod Commands of Semantic Radicals in Fuzzy Boundaries for Scripts

M19 From double X Cong e r X )( M20 Frm X cross X Cong X shang guan X, X, X ye x ^ M21 Reversed but X Cong fan X er X ye M22 Frm X on X Cong X xian X shang, X, X ye XXX X b., X xxk) M23 X twist down Cong X qu er chui xia XXX M27 From X, from X Cong XX, cong X Xxxx. XXX M28 X extend down Cong X xia chui XXX M29 X cover up/low Cong X shang xia fu zhi XXX J: T- M30 Frm X combine Cong X he X x x x ^ x M31 Upside down X Cong dao X M33 XX at behind Cong XX zai X hou XAXX %X M34 U nder X Zai X zhi xia X L-F- M36 X delete up X Cong X shang qu X XXX M37 X half seen out Cong X ban jian chu yu X M38 X is within X X zai qi jian M40 Frm X disapear Cong X er X bu jian M X ^ X Y --IJ M41 Frm X attach X Cong X xia zhao X XXX t'-^X M42 Frm X covered Cong X shang you X fu zhi XXX M43 X but extend Cong X er chang XX X ^ n M48 X, phenomenon X, XX xiang ye X • XX Neg Seman negative X yi X zhi XAXX L Obi Oblique in form Xie shu zhi Obv Obverse rever Cong fan X XX % X Opp Opposition form XX xiang dui X X f 8 # , Ovl O verlapped in Cong X zai X zhong XXX A Par Struc paired Cong ou X Pch Pierce horizont Cong X heng X XXX#X Pcv Pierce vertical Cong XX shang xia tong XX X X b T Pgt Pregnant like Xiang ren huai ren zhi xing Phz Pull and extend Xiang xie ying zhi xing Pil Piled upon Cong chong X XX ^ X Prd Phone rdl redu X sheng sheng PrP Paired parallel Xiang XX dui gou Psh Struct push Cong X tui X XX X X Pss Pass through Chu yu X Pva Pic to varies Yi X wei xiang A i- X - Pud Plug low-part Ru X wei X Pup Plug up-part Cong X shang chu X XX X b ift X Pvs Partly visible Cong X ban xian XXX ifJli POl Pictorial Xiang Xing P02 P icture object Xiang XX zhi xing P03 Pictorial of Xiang XX (ye) XX P04 Reduce picto Sheng X (zhe) x x ^ P05 P ictures of You XX t^ XX 192 Table 6. (Continuation)

Abb English Gloss Chinese Paleographic Commands Used By Xu Shen Cmd Paleographic (AD 58-147) Reflected Categorization & Installation Cod Commands of Semantic Radicals in Fuzzy Boundaries for Scripts

P06 Picto picture Xiang X you X zhi xing P07 Form pictures X xiang XX, you xiang XX X ^ XX, 5Î XX P08 Forms pictures XX xiang XX ye XX P09 From picture X xiang X(X) xing xx:/f£ PIO Pictograph Xiang xing zi Pll Up X, low X Shang xiang XX, xia xiang XX J:fcXX. T-^XX% P12 Low p a rt pictu Xia xiang XX T-^XX P13 Back is picture Hou qi X xing /îsA X Jfi P14 Also p ictu re Yi xiang X xing P15 X takes picture X yi xiang X P16 X looks like X X xiang X ^ ^ X P17 X, shape of X X, X zhi xing X|cX P19 Picto with X Xiang xing, you X X . X P20 Pctgrph caps X Dai XX zhi xiang P21 X follow X like X cheng X xiang XX ¥X àcx ' 3 P22 X p ictu re of X Gu X wei X xiang xing Qud Quadrupled frm Cong si X AX. X Rdc Struc reduced Cong X shen XX X ^ Rgt Right position You Rr Repeat changed Ci yi X ye Rvc Rever from ctr Cong fan X Rvs Reversed struc Cong fan X SFT Shift-Instal rdl Fan X zhi shu jie cong X t x ^ XX. X SSH Same head of X tou yu X tou tong SSF Same feet of X zu yu X zu tong SSM Struct similar X yu X(X) xiang shi XÆ^XyHliq SSS Struct same as X yu X tong yi SST Same tail of X wei yu X wei xiang shi Sub Substructure Shang Sup Superstructure Xia -r- 502 Prom X, X Lpr Cong X(X), X yi sheng XAXX .iC-lff-fT 503 From X, X Lpr Cong X, cong X, X yi sheng XA X. MX. X cî^. ffr 504 X Lpr reduce Cong X, X sheng sheng XXX. ^ 506 Reduce X, Lpr Cong X sheng, X sheng XXX ^ X.'p . 507 Like X, X Lpr Xiang X zhi xing, X sheng 811 Reduced Lpr X sheng sheng -&.X iJrj. S12 Up p a rt sound Shang xiang XX zhi xing, Tak Take meaning Cong X chi X j:^ X X Tas Take shape of Qu qi xing shi XX X f ^X Tip Take low p a rt Cong X xia X Tpe Top parts even Shang ping ye XXX-f-X Trn Stru turns in Zhong xiang hui zhuan xing Trp Tripled from Cong san X Trr Turns encircle Xiang hui za zhi xing XX. X ^ Lfrj 193 Table 6. (Continuation)

Abb English Gloss Chinese Paleographic Commands Used By Xu Shen Cmd Paleographic (AD 58-147) Reflected Categorization & Installation Cod Commands of Semantic Radicals in Fuzzy Boundaries for Scripts

TrT Twisted round Xiang hui zhuan zhi xing Ttd Twist down Xiang yuan qu chui wei xing Twb Twisted bottom Xiang pian qu zhi xing Twd Frm X Twist Cong X qu er chui xia MX f- Twh Twisted to hide Xiang qi qu yin bi xing Tws Twisted stored Xiang bi cang chu xing TwT Twisted on top Qu tou Twu Twisted grow Xiang yuan qu er chu UdO Unity oppose Xiang dui jiao zhi xing Up Upper part of Shang UpD Upside down Cong X dao j: UtD Wedge motion Xiang cong shang ju xia AAXihl %. M Vds Vertic display Chui xiang Vrt Vertically turn X chui Wtn Located within X zai zhong Yay Yin Yang tu rn s Xiang Yang yi chu Yin yi cang Ztw Zigzagly ru n in XX cong zhong xie chu Z02 Reduce ZW X, Zhou Wen sheng Z03 X reduced ZW X, Zhou Wen X sheng Z05 X is ZW from X X, Zhou Wen cong X Z09 ZW change GW Zhou Wen X, gai XX Gu Wen X .-^ à M X ZIO X has X up X X ZW X, X you X, X zai X shang%L^ X . yJLXX ______jÇX. XAXJt

written semantic radicals and individual writing strokes. Every bit of family resemblance and criteria properties can be extracted from the participating components positioned by the layout integrity. On the other hand, the layouts are actually done in a computational distributive way. With the paleographic commands in a descriptive and well organized fashion, the computational distribution of all the participating semantic radicals and individual writing strokes can be formulated digitally to screen the internal organizations of the fuzzy boundaries formed by the overlappings of many different categories.

In order to better understand this point, it is necessary to take a complicated instance, the semantic radical [273] meng ( ^ ) , a script selected as semantic radical by Xu Shen (AD 58-147) to represent one of the most important psychological concept in Chinese culture, for exemplification to show how participating semantic radicals and individual writing strokes are well organized into fuzzy boundaries in a computational distributive way by the paleographic

194 commands operated by the layout Integrity. The analysis of this instance will also show how this important semantic radical reflects ancient Chinese conceptualization and categorization of "dream", a complex psychological effect, bit by bit from all participating components which were organized into fuzzy boundaries correctly as a written script with mosaic architecture.

According to Xu Shen (AD 58-147), the semantic radical [273] meng ( ^ ) was formed by two semantic radicals and one script. The original commentary is as follows: "Meng (Æfe)j while in sleep but aware of things. The semantic radicals are [269] rnian ( M ) and [274] chuang ( •H ), phonetic radical is script {4299} meng ( ^ ). According to Chinese Classics Zhou Li [Book of Zhou Rituids. ca 550BC distribution], astronomical changes of the positions of the Sun, the Moon, and the Stars in the universe can prognosticate the auspicious or inauspicious nature of six types of dreams which are as follows: ordinary peaceful dream; surprising shocking dream; thinking longing dream; comprehension realization dream; exciting happy dream; and terrifying horror dream # IS -#, via8 1 % $ . . •" what this commentary indicated, according to the view-point of the present study, is the categorical intersections of the semantic radicals and script on the first level ordering for composing the semantic radical in question. The three participating components, the semantic radical [269] mian ( fH ) ^ %^'f, ; the semantic radical [274] chuang ({!- ) M- and scrip t {4299} meng ( ^ ) " intersect with each other to form the semantic radical [273] meng ( A ) with the semantic and phonetic properties at the fuzzy boundaries where they overlapped.

However, detailed analysis of the structure of the semantic radical in question shows that there are twenty-one components participating in the final shaping of this semantic radical. All of them, as indicated previously, carry their the semantic properties to the overlapping area where categorical intersections of all of them were launched at the fuzzy boundaries of each of them. They include twelve semantic radicals; five individual writing strokes; and four scripts. From the original commentary, there are no paleographic commands that can be found for the installation of all these components to right positions within the limits of fuzzy boundaries. But this does not mean that semantic radical [273] meng ( ) can be written idiosyncratically.

As a matter of fact, there is only one correct structure. This correct structure, showing on the surface is formed by the layout integrity operating in a computational distributive way for positioning all participating components in fuzzy boundaries with every good semantic reason for the final shaping of the semantic properties and the structural compositions of this semantic radical. Although Xu Shen (AD 58-147) did not

195 write down the paleographic commands in the original commentary for this semantic radical, they can be found in Table 4, which has listed all of them, and they are universally common to all scripts due to the nature of layout integrity. They can also be found elsewhere from the similar structural compositions with additional paleographic commands extracted by the present study from the analysis of all semantic radicals.

The first participating semantic radical [269] mian ( r? ) is a most minimum form of semantic radical in pictographic style. It can not be further decomposed into any other semantic radicals. But this form consists of three individual writing strokes which should be laid out correctly in the overlapping area. With the indications of the paleographic commands sifter them, they are as follows: PE[269-ARC]-1-PE149 { ‘ ) [Superstructure]; PE[269- ARC]-2-PE150 ( ^ ) [Substructure]; PE[269-ARC]-3-PEl51 { / \ ) [Substructure; Vertical display; Left position; Right position]. The semantic radical these three individual writing strokes formed is [269] mian ( M ) [Superstructure; Enclosed within]. They contribute to the semantic radical in question [273] meng { ^ ) . With the proper paleographic commands, the first participating semantic radical is correctly installed by the layout integrity in the fuzzy boundaries.

The second participating semantic radical [274] chuang ( fi— )

The third participating component is the script {4299} meng ( ^ )

196 from the semantic radical is [113] mo ( ) and a script {2144} huang is] )

There are continuous intersections in the details, but these two participating components should be correctly installed into the fuzzy boundaries. With the paleographic commands indicated after, their positions in the overlapping area are as follows: semantic radical [241] { ^ ) (when dr^m is going on) [Substructure; Insertion], and the script {2314} mong ( ) (as sleep goes on and dream continues) [Superstructure; Ei^losure]. What these two component structured is a script {4299} meng ( % ) (as the dream starts) [Substructure; Right position; Insertion]. They contribute to the semantic radical [273] meng ( ^ ) in question. From the surface, the installation operated by the layout integrity for the right positions of the three participating components into fuzzy boundaries has been completed.

Howler, from the above, one of the components of the script {4299} meng ( % ) (as the dream starts) is a script {2314} niong ( ^ ) (as the sleep goes on and dream continues) which is the intersection of semantic radical [113] mo ( "W )

Even complicated decomposing situation shows that the semantic radical [113] mo ( g )

197 [269-ARC] mian {2314-MDC} mong ( % ) [Sup Eel] [Sup Eel]

[269-ARC]-l-PE149 ( ' [113-MDC] mie ( # ) [Sup] [Sup]

[269-ARC]-2-PE150 ( [112-ZLG] gua ( f ) [Sub] [Sup] (Roofing is broad (Sheep horns) (eyes in and oblique flat) oblique directions)

[269-ARC]-3-PE151 ( < i [99-PHY] mu ( S ) [Sub Vds Lft Rgt] [Sub] (Under the eaves (Human eye) (to be fuzzy covers deep house) when dream continues)

[274-MDC] chuang ( H' ) {2144-PHY} huan ( ^ ) [Sub Lft Ins] [Sub] (to recline due to sick) (Eyes turn and shake) (reason for dream) (as physical effect)

[274-HMN]-l-PE155 ( - ) [99-PHY] mu ( § ) [Rgt] [Ins Wtn] (Man rests due to pain (Human eye) (fuzzy due to from sickness dream continues)

[274-ARC]-2-PE156 ( 4^ ) {5765-LGA} yun ( ) [Lft] [Prd Eel] (Where sick man lays) (to go around and start) (continues dream) (dream moves circles)

{4299-PSY} mong ( # ) [343-BHV] bao ( 'V ) [Sub Rgt Ins] [Eel] (Mind is fuzzy unclear) (to wrap up) (story wrapped (as dream starts) up in dream)

[241-AST] xi ( Ç ) [287-HMN] ren ( A. ) [Sub Ins] [Eel] (Evening, dusk) (when (Human being) (has dreams) dream goes on) [479-NMT] e r ( = ) [237-AST] yue ( [Ins, Wtn] (two, Yin force) [Sub Ins Pvs] (The Moon) [1-NMT] yi ( - ) (Evening, dusk) [Ins] (one. Yang force)

Figure 26. How Does Layout Integrity Install 21 Components into Highly Fuzzy Boundaries to Create [273] Meng (to Aware in Sleep, to Have Dream)

198 dream continues) [Insertion; Located within] and a script {5765} ( i] ) (contents of dream move circles) [Enclosure; Phonetic Radical Reduction]. From the above operation, the layout integrity operates the paleographic commands offering further positional instructions for the installation of the script {2314} mong ( ^ ) (as sleep goes on and dream continues) in the fuzzy boundaries without mistakes.

Finally, the script {5765} yun ( =] ) (as the contents of the dream move in circles), which was used in the above operation, is a result of the intersection of two semantic radicals with the paleographic commands as follows: the semantic radical [343] bao ( tZ ) (psychological effect that all things seem to be wrapped up as the story in a dream continues) ^ [Enclosure] and the semantic radical [479] er ( =■ ) (number of Yin, as the mind is full of the Yin force, as philosophical account for the dream taking place) —. — [Insertion; Located within]. Further analysis shows that the former is from the most minimum form of semantic radical [287] ren ( A. ) (of the man who has such psychological effect of dream wrapping all stories while in sleep) , [Enclosure] and the later is from the most minimum form of semantic radical [1] yi ( — ) (number of Yang, as the starting point of all phenomenon ever existed) [Insertion]. With this last installation, the layout integrity positioned the script {5765} yun ( ■i\ )

A series of operations carried out by the layout integrity with a set of paleographic commands are illustrated in Figure 26. This figure shows that in a case like the composed semantic radical [273] meng ( ^ )

The motivation for installing all these twenty-one participating components to layout a script [273] meng ( ^ )

199 Sciences]; [Human Population]; [Psychology]; [Astronomy]; [Zoology]; [Physiology]; [Logic and Analogy]; [Human Behavior]; [Numerology and Mathematics]. It seems that all of these cognitive categorizations are relevant to the phenomenon of human "dream" as a psychological notion.

A detailed analysis shows that the ten cognitive categories appearing in twenty-one components had their patterned distributions for the shaping of complex semantic properties from the cognitive capacities as follows:

[269-ARC A rchitecture] (where dream starts while man in sleep); [269-ARC A rchitecture] (the house where man in sleep has the ridge of the roof on the highest point); [269-ARC Architecture] (the house where man in sleep has oblique flat and broad roofing on the top); [269-ARC A rchitecture] (the eaves for rain and water running off from the roof under which covers a deep house where man is in sleep); [274-MDC Medicine] (man reclines to lay against something due to sickness); [274-HMN Population] (man rests somewhere due to pain from the sickness); [274-ARC A rchitecture] (the wall or the board where the sick man lays); {4299-PSY Psychology] (man’s mind is fuzzy and unclear and dream starts); [241-AST Astronomy] (in evening and dusk when a dream occurs); [237-AST Astronomy] (at the time when the Moon is only partially visible); [2314-MDC Medicine] (human eyes are fuzzy as sleep goes on and dream continues); [113-MDC Medicine] (human eyes go strabismus, bad eye-sight, and sidelong as the dream continues); [112-ZLG Zoology] (while in dream human eyes go in oblique directions as the directions of sheep horns); [99-PHY Physiology] (human eye with double pupils continue to be fuzzy due to dream continues); (2144-PHY Physiology] (eyes turn and shake as the physical effect while dream continues); [99-PHY Physiology] (eyes continue to be fuzzy due to dream continues); {5765-LGA Logic] (to go around and start again, the contents of a dream moving in circles); [343-BHV Behavior] (psychological effect that all things seem to be wrapped up as story in dream continues); [287-HMN Population] (of the man who has such psychological effect of dream wrapping all stories while in sleep); [479-NMT Number] (the number of Yin, as the mind is full of the Yin force, as a philosophical account for the dream taking place); [1-NMT Number] (the number of Yang as the starting point of all phenomenon that ever existed).

200 In view of the patterned distribution of the cognitive categories represented by the behaviors of all participating script components, the ten cognitive categories within the scope of the semantic radical in question, [273] meng ) , are the cognitive categorization by the ancient Chinese of this important psychological notion. From the order of the layouts, the notion "dream" was vividly described in its various aspects. The ten cognitive categories involving the structure of the semantic radical in question are the cognitive base for the structure. The layout integrity operated by the cognitive capacity in this way but not other ways can be reconstructed from the textual data as shown above.

These ten cognitive categories sometimes appear only once, and sometimes repeatedly appear many times. No matter what the frequency of their appearances, all the ten cognitive categories involved are represented by the visible semantic radicals or the individual writing strokes or the scripts. The layout integrity operated by the cognitive capacity structures all of them into correct positions based on the cognitive categorization and conceptualization of the phenomenon, for the final shaping of the complex semantic properties as an exquisite rendering into the mosaic hierarchical architecture highly built on the surface for written communication.

The analysis of the third rule of the layout integrity started from a question which might follow from the above analysis for the second rule of the layout integrity; should the layout integrity as a device operate by the cognitive capacity determining the correctness of the structure of scripts formed in fuzzy boundaries, and also installing all script components to the correct positions in a computational distributive way to form hierarchical mosaic structures for creating correct scripts with complex semantic properties by a set of paleographic commands within fuzzy boundaries, will this device be able to alter the positions of participating components for semantic changes from patterned morphological alteration. The analysis of this question brings about the interpretation of the third rule for the layout integrity.

It is noticeable that there are some important semantic radicals and scripts which are necessarily to be analyzed. These semantic radicals and scripts are structurally in paired relations. They are the categorical intersections of the same participating components, but the layout integrity installed these same participating components into different positions in the overlapping areas, resulting completely different scripts with completely different semantic properties. For instance, in the division of the semantic radical [22] kou ( O ) (human mouth for speaking and eating food>, there are three pairs of such scripts. In the division of the semantic radical [206] mu ( tK ) , there are four pairs of such scripts. In order to analyze these paired scripts, their structural compositions and semantic properties should be decomposed in detail.

For the three pairs in the semantic radical division [22] kou ( D ) , the first pair shows the

201 scrip t {919} yin ( with the original commentary as "Yin ), to moan. The semantic radical is [22] kou { 0 ), the phonetic radical is a script {3247} jin ( ^ " versus the script {813} han ( ) with the original commentary "Han ('^), to keep in mouth. The semantic radical is [22] kou ( 0 ), the phonetic radical is a script {3247} jin {A}') /$". ." The second pair shows a sc rip t dated {340BC-278BC} zhao which was not collected by Xu Shen (AD 58-147) but first seen in use in the Hunan and areas of South China in a poem Chu Ci Jiu Bian "h-Sfiy [Chu Poem. Nine Debates] w ritten by Qu Yuan 7K (240BC-278BC) as "The Kun bird is singing sadly, whose sound is diverse, various, and a mixture of broken bits ^ " versus the script {836} zhie ( 45^ ) with the original commentary "Zhie ( ^ ), to know. The semantic radical is [22] kou (\7 ); the phonetic radical is a script {627} shie ^ " The third pair shows the script dated {AD 768-824} yi ( Rf ) with other style as (Mf) which is not seen in the dictionary by Xu Shen (AD 48-147) because it is a later created script, seen in use in a Mid Tang poem Yuan You Lian Ju ^ [Aelab'ng Verses from Far Travelling] by a poet Han Yu (AD 768-824) as "Dialects of Sichuan mutually make onomatopoeia of the sound of the kind 'O’f ." versus the script {837} jun ( ^ ) with the original commentary as "Jun ( ^ ), to respect. The semantic radical is a script {1904} yun ( ^ ), and since the respected ones give orders by mouth, another semantic radical is [22] kou ( D ) jg.. Figure 27 illustrates the changes of the positions of the participating components and different scripts resulting from the changes.

The common phenomenon from the above three pairs of instances, on one hand, are that all the scripts carry the semantic radical [22] kou with another component. On the other hand, scripts in each of the pairs are formed by the same categorical intersections with the same participating components. The difference is at the position of the semantic radical [22] kou ( D ) within each of the scripts. There are actually two alternative positions operated by the layout integrity from the using of the paleographic commands [Left position] and [Substructure] in these scripts. The results of the positional changes of this semantic radical obviously changed the semantic properties of the script. From the analysis of the semantic properties of these paired scripts, in almost all the cases from the exemplifications, these paired scripts produced from this type of positional alterations of the semantic radicals show no indications in their semantic relations. They are structurally relevant but semantically there are no connections. Hence, the positions of the semantic radical within a script distinguishes the semantic properties of the script.

Instances of this type are not universal in Chinese scripts, and not easy to find, but they are not isolated within the semantic radical division [22] kou ( O ) alone. Investigation shows that within the semantic radical [206] mu(7&)

202 {919} yin ^®^ [22] kou ( O ) 1: ^®^ [Left position]

[813} han ( 4 " ) ^® [22] kou ( V ) ^*® [Substructure]

[340BC-278BC} zhao ( ) Cthe sound is diverse, various, and a mixture of broken bits>^®’ [22] kou ( D ) ^®® [Left position]

[836} zhie ( ) ^ [22] kou ( V ) ^’° [Substructure]

[AD 768-824} yi(Of ) ^^* [22] kou ( V ) ^’^ [Left position]

[837} ju n ( ^ ) ^^“* [Substructure]

Figure 27. How the Layout Integrity Change the Positions of the Participating Semantic Radicals within Scripts by Paleographic Commands for the Alterations of the Semantic Properties through A Process of Morphological Metathesis. [22] kou

203 elements corresponds to the East direction), there are at least four pairs. These four pairs show a pattern consistent with that of the instances shown in Figure 27, verifying the patterned behavior of the installation of the participating components by paleographic commands operated by the layout integrity.

One of the significant pairs with similar patterns of positional changes within the division of the semantic radical [206] mu ( )

In this pair, the reduced form of the script {4563} zai ( ^ ) and the semantic radical [521] xin ( % ) were realized respectfully on the surfaces as having the same script structure. This pair was synchronically used during 200BC or before. The patterned alterations of structural positions of the semantic radical [206] imu ( )

The above analysis on the third rule of the layout integrity shows that there is a semantically based morphological rule of metathesis taking place. The metathesis in linguistics shows up in a good pair of instance in modern English as "vote" and "veto" where the positions of the morphemes were changed to result in antonym pairs but still having semantic relations. In eill cases analyzed above, the Chinese semantic radicals [22] kou ( P )

204 It is extremely important to indicate that the nature of the layout integrity, with its three rules, is to correctly install all the participating parts for structuring a script by paleographic commands. With all criteria features and family resemblances represented by either the most minimum forms of the semantic radicals or the composed semantic radicals, the layout integrity installs them into fuzzy boundaries for well-organized script structures which carry the desired semantic properties in certain ways but not in other ways. Among all the participating parts to a script, there is one and only one semantic radical performing as criteria feature of the script, while all others only represent family resemblances of the participants which carry relevant semantic properties to the scripts. The investigation of the present study indicates that the family resemblances can be installed anywhere within the structure of scripts by paleographic commands shown in Table 4, whereas, the criteria feature of the script is installed in the structure of the script at certain positions by using very limited paleographic commands operated by the layout integrity.

In most cases, the layout integrity installs the criteria feature of the scripts mainly in eight possible positions within scripts: the right position; the left position; the top position as superstructure; the bottom position as substructure; the inside position as a mosaic part; the outside position as enclosure structure; the splitting position as the divided structure; and the unified position occupying the entire overlapping area of the fuzzy boundary as one structure. The semantic radicals are installed into correct positions in fuzzy boundaries by the paleographic commands operated by the layout integrity. The criteria feature of the script is the identification by which a script is categorized into one of the semantic radical divisions.

Once the positions of the criteria features represented by the semantic radicals are fixed into the scripts, they usually can not be changed. Legitimate positional changes of the semantic radicals within scripts as shown in Figure 27, are subject to the changes of the semantic properties of the scripts, and cases of the type are rare, and are governed by the third rule of the layout integrity. Any illegitimate positional changes of the semantic radicals within scripts would lead to unexpected scripts appearing on the surface.

The eight possible positions where layout integrity usually installs the criteria features represented by the semantic radicals into scripts are important for the analysis of fuzzy boundaries. Figure 28-29 illustrate the eight possible positions. These eight positions actually show that the installation of the criteria features of the scripts are neither random nor idiosyncratic, but follow certain regulations. The structural and semantic integrity of the scripts obtained from such regulations are necessarily exemplified herewith. It is also necessary to point out that an individual criteria feature may be installed into different positions to form different scripts. When a semantic radical is usually installed in a certain position in most of the scripts within the division, it may be positioned elsewhere in a small group of the scripts within the same division as well. Hence, when the following positional indications of the criteria features are addressed by using certain semantic radical instances, they only mean exemplifications of the most commonly occurring cases.

205 The left position of the criteria feature can be shown from the following instances: the semantic radical [22] kou ( P ) A . ^ and semantic radical [206] mu ( "^ ) É ; and script {799} huai ( ) (child smiles) 'h % "ÿ; 4Ü For the latter, the script {3532} you (tall trees grow along banks of Kunlun River in Northwest China) ; the script {3750} gao ) (shaft of horse carriage and horse chariot) ; and the script {3760} fa ) (great sea-going sailing boat)

The right position of the criteria feature can be shown from the following instances: scripts in the semantic radical division [137] dao ( 77 ) (weapon, cutting sword, knife of all kinds) Jf: ■(£ , and semantic radical division [229] yi { & ) (state, nation, country) ^ ^ ^ • AA f usually show the criteria features represented by these two semantic radicals at the right position. For the former, the script {2723} fou (4»7 ) (handle of the sword and knife as military weapons) 7] ; the script {2760} ga (^i| ) (to pare off rotten muscles from sore on human body) Î and the script {2784} ci ( p j ) (th e king kills high-ranking court official) 4*\- For the later, the script {3980} lin ( ) (unit of neighboring five families) 3 ^ ; the script {4046} sou ( ) (name of Changdi country in North) ; and the script {4056} deng (^ | ) (Deng country with last name Man in Nanyang area)

The top position of the criteria feature can be shown from the following instances: the layout integrity usually installs the criteria feature of the scripts represented by the semantic radicals [12] cao ( ) (plants of all kinds) 4^ -iL and [143] zhu ( )

The bottom position of the criteria feature can be shown from the following instances: the semantic radicals [170] min ( ^ ) (^ssel for containing daily food and meals) ^ c and [402] da ( 7c. ) (big, great, of human being) A.4*^ are usually installed by the layout integrity at the bottom position of the

206 LEFT POSITION

{794} kuan (9 | )

RIGHT POSITION

{2760} ga ( $ '| )

TOP POSITION

{2963} yu ( f )

BOTTOM POSITION

{6627} e r ( $ )

INSIDE POSITION

{9144} jiang ( ) Cthe border of the territory>

Figure 28. Layout Integrity Installs the Criteria Feature Represented by the Semantic Radical in Eight Possible Positions in Different Scripts Whose Structures Are Resulted from the Overlapping Area of Fuzzy Boundaries (The Shaded Areas Are the Positions Where the Criteria Features of the Scripts Are Installed for the Identifiable Categorizations of Scripts)

207 OUTSIDE POSITION

{3881} huan ( )

SPLITTING POSITION

{223} fu ( 3 # )

SPLITTING POSITION

{5326} zu ( $ ) < slave people whose cloth bearing written identifications)

UNIFIED POSITION

{7670} gu ( # )

UNIFIED POSITION

{1935} Zhou { i )

Figure 29. Layout Integrity Installs the Criteria Feature Represented by the Semantic Radical in Eight Possible Positions in Different Scripts Whose Structures Result from the Overlapping Area of Fuzzy Boundaries (The Shaded Areas Are the Positions Where the Criteria Features of the Scripts Are Installed for the Identifiable Categorizations of Scripts)

208 scripts as substructure. For the former, the script {3115}cheng ( g ) i»A ; the script {3128} he ( ^ ) "lifflvTjL-ifc > and scrip t {3135} guan ( ^ ) -K ; the script {6626} xi ( )

The outside position of the criteria features can be shown in the following instances: some semantic radicals are usually installed as the outside structure by the layout integrity. For instance, the semantic radical [226] wei ( D )

The splitting position of the criteria feature can be shown in the following instances: some of the semantic radicals are usually installed by the layout integrity into the fuzzy boundaries with the fashion of divided structures where some other participating parties can be inserted in between. These include scripts in the semantic radical division [7] jue 3^ ) Ctwo jades fitting well as one) — S - ii where the script {222} ban (î']î ) cto divide fine jade) ; and script {223} fu (îfï- ) Cthe leather case in chariot for storing fine jades of the envoy) ^ jyfj i t % . i, actually split the criteria feature of the semantic radical into two divided parts on the left and right positions. On the other hand, scripts in the semantic radical division [300] yi ( ■^ ) Cthing by which one relays to cover ^ e body; cloth for covering the upper part of the body) .1>'3 was usually splitted into upper and lower parts by the layout integrity to install as both the superstructure and substructure of the script. For instance, the script {5288} xiang ( ^ ) CThe order of the Hang Dynasty, to take off the garment cloth to plough the farm land) ; the script {5325} suo ( ) Crain coat made from floral materials and script {5326} zu ( ip ) Cthe slave people who

209 gives the service to the offices, whose cloth bearing written identifications from the government)

The unified position of the criteria features can be shown from the following instances: some of the semantic radicals are themselves complicated structures occupying the entire overlapping area of the fuzzy boundaries. In scripts, they are the main body but not located at any of the positions indicated above. A script which takes such a semantic radical as the criteria feature has to take the entire structure, with some changes only appearing inside of the structure for the forming of a new script. For instance, in the composed semantic radical [82] hua ( ^ )

The regulations of the positions where the criteria features are installed into the overlapping area of fuzzy boundaries by the layout integrity reflect the semantic categorizations operated by the cognitive capacity. However, whether or not a semantic radical should be installed into the fuzzy boundaries for the forming of a script is not decided by the layout integrity, but by the cognitive capacity.

Incidentally, some interesting additional evidence for the development of the semantic radical [273] meng ( )

According to the available evidence, the Shang inhabitants of Neolithic China was aware of the psychological notion of "dream". The authors of w riting during the Shang Phase I (1750BC-1195BC) already created a scrip t for this notion, and incised it into inscriptions on the oracle bones for the records of dream in order to prognosticate the future events and divine intentions through ceremonies of plastomancy and scapulimancy. Thirteen similar variations of this oracle bone script were used during the Shang (1750BC-1100BC), and all of them were discovered after more than two thousand years since they were created. Taking two representative forms from all variations, this oracle bone script is as follows: [OR] *meng ( rl*f' ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Hou 2.3.18]

210 in sleep, to have dreara>;^ and [OR] *meng ( ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Qian 4.18.3] .^ There are at least twenty-four well-documented oracle bone inscriptions bearing this script or its variations that were discovered.® An original inscription for each of the above two forms (OR) is displayed with the transcription of the modern Chinese characters (NO), the decipherment (DE) and the original sources of the inscription (SC) as follows:

OB: NSfîlfKÏM NC: ^ ^ K ^ f ^ ^ DE: The inscription has not been interpreted. It possibly means: "At the time of Geng Chen to carry out the ceremony of plastomancy and scapulimancy to prognosticate. Many ghosts. The dream does not arrive. Disaster."

SC: [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Hou 2.3.18]^

OB: M 4^ S I ^ Z > NO: ^ a -t ^ \ W ^ DE: The inscription has not been interpreted. It possibly means: "To prognosticate. The brother clan of the King family. Many ghosts. Dream arrives. No diseases. April."

SC: [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Qian 4.18.3]®

The above two oracle bone inscriptions might be the first and earliest Neolithic records of human dreams in Chinese history. It is noticeable that the definition of "dream" at that time is the same as that of the later time. It is also similar to the human psychology of later times that both these records of Neolithic China take the dream in connection with ghosts, disasters, diseases, families, and supernatural divine force. Hence, the scientific research of dream as a physiological or psychological or psychiatrical phenomenon may have been onto any high levels. The semantic properties of this script for the notion of dream basically have been unchanged since the time when this script was first created in Neolithic China by the authors of writing at the fuzzy boundaries of many participating script components.

However, with regard to the compositional structures of the oracle bone scripts for the notion of dream, in comparison with that of the Lesser Seal Script, the semantic radical [273] meng ( ^ ) , apparently lacks the structure of what is later to become the semantic radical [269] mian ( rv ) (where dream starts while man in sleep). Of course, there is

211 neither a form of the high ridge of the roof on the highest point; nor is there a form of the oblique flat top of the roof; nor a form of eaves for rain and water running off from the roof under the eaves covers of a deep house in any of the thirteen variations of the oracle bone script for the notion "dream". It seems that the semantic radical representing the architecture part of the script [269] mian ( ) (where dream starts while man is in sleep) did not participate in the categorical intersection of this script during the Shang Phase I (1750BC-1195BC), and was not installed into the position in the overlapping area of the fuzzy boundaries until the years around 200BC. The questions are whether or not the Early Shang did have such complex architectures as part of the human exploitation of the environment, and why the layout integrity did not install the script component reflecting architecture.

In search for the archaeological evidence, it is noticeable that the early Shang inhabitants had already established great monumental architectures in the Yanshi area of Henan Province i'îp in East China, known as Neolithic Erlitou Culture == 'f. 3-K % (2393BC-1429BC). The earliest architectural basis for the Shang Palace of the Shang King House in magnificent scale was excavated in 1974. This Shang Palace had eight great palace halls; three large and deep chambers; a range of huge stone columns; wooden structured beautifully decorated reinforcing clay walls; high ridge roof with flat and oblique complex; out-posted eave-rafters from four sides; eight-sectioned memorial arch gate seventy meters away from the palace; long roof-covered oval-directioned corridor surrounding the military reviewing platform thirty-six meters long and twenty-five meters wide, facing a large parade ground; and even the equipment of a complex drainage system with a great many pottery pipes beneath the slabstone and cobblestone covered streets surrounding the entire Shang Palace zone.

Archaeology of ancient China also provided interesting evidence revealing the great achievements of architecture and settlement patterns during the Neolithic Shang. Plate XIII illustrates an unusual rectangular bronze vessel having the shape of a dwelling. This bronze vessel vividly depicted an architectural style of the Shang, which takes the similar structure in comparison with the one described in the structure of the script for "dream": "the ridge of the roof is on the highest point"; "the oblique flat and broad roofing is on the top"; "the eaves for rain and water running off are from the roof under which covers a deep house".

Considering the great achievements in architecture, and the absolutely official use of the ceremony of plastomancy and scapulimancy, and the records of the dreams from the members of the Shang King’s household whose families and clans lived in a recorded corrupt luxury, the authors of writing during the Early Shang should have put the architecture parts as one of the script components for the indication of "the deep house where dream starts while man is in sleep," into the mosaic structure of the script for the notion of dream, just like the Lesser Seal Script which appeared much later in 200BC. However, it seems that although the settlement patterns and social organizations as important aspects of the human exploitation of the environment did indeed provide the conditions

212 Plate XIII. An Unusual Rectangular Fang Yi Bronze Beverage Vessel with Zoomorphic Decorations on the Surface Having the Shape of A Dwelling, Whose Structures in Architecture Are Revealed in the Structure of the Script for "Dream". Approximately Cast during Shang Phase V (ca. 1300BC- 1030BC). Height: 60cm; Length: 88.2cm; Width: 17.5cm. Excavated in Tomb No.5 (Fu Hao Tomb) at Anyang in 1976. Source: Kaogu Xuebao [Journal of Archaeology] 2 (1972): P. 67; PI. 21, No. 1.

Archaeologists have been interested in the dentate motif on the edge of the roof as well as the seven protuberances situated upon the neck of this vessel. These protuberances, resembling shields on one side, have a triangular shape on the other. They suggest joints protruding beyond the principle supporting beams which must extend between opposite sides of a building.

213 for the categorical Intersection of the script component, the architectural part of the script for the notion of dream was not considered necessary, at least during the Neolithic Shang.

Although little is known concerning the reason for such an interesting phenomenon, evidence shows clearly that neither the human exploitation of the environment nor the process of layout integrity of the script was the decisive factor or the veto power excluding the participants from the overlapping area. The former might provide conditions for cognitive conceptualization, the latter might provide operations for installation. Only when a great deal more information was obtained from the exploitation and conceptualization by the cognitive capacity of the authors of writing, would it be possible for them to install a script component indicating the architecture part into the overlapping area of fuzzy boundaries for the script referring to the notion of dream by the layout integrity.

Since Wittgenstein proposed the philosophical notion of fuzzy boundary, the theory has not been subject to detailed scrutiny, particularly with respect to what happens within the limits of the fuzzy boundaries, particularly in those highly complicated and multi-layered overlapping areas where dozens of categories join to create a new categorical member which carries family resemblances from each of the participating categories with the criteria features. Having made complete investigation and analysis of the Lesser Seal Scripts, which has been in use since 200BC onwards, it becomes obvious that there is a process of layout integrity with at least three rules in operation within fuzzy boundaries. This device determines, installs, and alters the precise positions of any participating components to fuzzy boundaries by a set of paleographic commands in a computational distributive way for the forming of new scripts with productive capability. The change of the position by metathesis of a certain semantic radical within the script may totally change the semantic properties of the script; furthermore, the operation is cognitive-based. In most of the cases, family resemblances represented by all participating components may be installed anywhere within the structure by a set of paleographic commands, while a script carries one and only one criteria feature represented by a semantic radical. This criteria feature is installed regularly in eight possible positions of a script. Any participating components can be installed by the layout integrity operated by cognitive capacity, whose power alone operates the layout integrity.

The layout integrity for the fuzzy boundaries, following after the most minimum forms of the semantic radicals for categorical centrality, cognitive licensing for legitimate intersection, and gradate reduplication for the distinct gradations, is an indispensable cognitive process for creating the scripts with structural and semantic integrity, and for the interpretation of the patterned behaviors of the semantic radicals. Fuzzy boundaries postulated by Wittgenstein, may be extremely fuzzy in semantics, but, may be explicitly clear and rule-governed in their internal structures. It is in this sense that a fuzzy boundary possesses the feature of fuzziness and at the same time does not possess it. It actually possesses both the features of fuzziness and explicitness, both obverse and reverse sides of a Greek coin.

214 3.5. Flexible Imaginations

One of the important aspects regarding the behavioral patterns of the semantic radicals is a range of questions as to how the cognitive capacity operates to reveal various concrete and abstract meanings in scripts from various visible or invisible objects in the natural world; how the theory can properly explain the conceptual categorizations by which certain kinds of meanings can be translated from existing visible and invisible objects into semantic radicals through cognitive capacity; and how the cognitive capacity manages the changes of the objects from the natural world and changes of human conceptualizations as reflections; and how various images of visible and invisible objects can be organized reflecting in changing ways to create scripts for written communication. The answer to the questions on this aspect has much to do with psychological analysis on adaptive behaviors of human imagination, and cognitive research on patterned behaviors of the semantic radicals reflecting the flexibility of imagination behaviors for cultural adaptation.

In spite of the differences from any processes which have been analyzed so far, the process which fulfills the task indicated above is also cognition based. Various objects of the natural world are rendered into semantic radical forms to become communicative symbols through a complex psychological process known to this study as imagery organization. Imagery organization is a process whereby the changes of perceptual organization of the objects that once existed as substances, or that never concretely existed, or that can be reversed from obverse to reverse, are organized by the imagery organization for creating scripts from flexible imagination of the salient properties of various objects existing visibly or invisibly in the natural world. As a mental process, the process of imagery organization is closely related to different types of human capabilities of imaginations and their flexibility, and is controlled by the cognitive capacity whose operation has every relation with human exploitation of the environment.

The process of imagery organization with types of flexible imagination that are used for the translation of the visible or invisible objects into written forms for the forming of semantic radicals and scripts can be analyzed theoretically into three rules as follows:

[1] When the image of an object that existed or has existed as a stimulus-object but now may or may not present in the visual field, the structure of the semantic radical or script is formed by the capability of memory image as visual experience in either direct or generalized fashion.

[2] When the image of an object that never existed or never has existed as a stimulus-object for undergoing human experience, the structure of the semantic radical or script is formed by the capability of created image for imagined imagination as visual or auditory experience in either abstract or synthesized fashion.

[3] When the image of the object that has already been symbolized as semantic radical or script which is now present in the visual field as a

215 written form, the structure of the semantic radical or script may be formed by the capability of reversible image to turn the written form in either horizontal direction or vertical direction along an axis for semantic antonym, with visual or auditory experience of the objects in imagination in obverse to reverse fashion.

It is important to point out that the process of imagery organization is extremely significant for the theoretical interpretation of patterned behaviors of the semantic radical system. Different from other processes, this process operates within the processes of most minimum forms for the categorical centrality, cognitive licensing for the legitimate intersection, gradate reduplication for the distinct gradation, and layout integrity for the fuzzy boundaries. The imagery organization is an independent cognitive categoriceil process, but it is also a process incorporating with all the other processes. Where operations of any other processes take place, the process of imagery organization operates along with it to fulfill the task in a correlation scale. Hence, other processes can not be fully completed without the participation of the process of imagery organization. The orderings of the processes are also observed from the analysis of correlated operations.

Theoretical interpretation on the first rule of the process of imagery organization should be started at the very beginning when most minimum forms of the semantic radicals were formed from conceptualization of the human exploitation of the environment. Evidence shown in Table 1 reveals that among the 154 most minimum forms of the semantic radicals, there are 117 forms that were formed on the basis of objects that existed as stimulus objects which might or might not have been present in the visual field when the authors of writing translated them by the capability of memory image as visual experience directly into written forms. Among the 540 semantic radicals and entire range of scripts, the memory image created even larger numbers of written forms through either direct or generalized fashion. Significant instances are arranged to show how the process of imagery organization is carried out by the capability of memory imagery as the first range in this psychological process.

Taking one of the instances from the most minimum forms of semantic radicals, the semantic radical [19] niu ( ^ )

Documented evidence shows that this script takes the shape as follows; [BR] *niu ( ^ ) [Br. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Sandai 2.2 N iudingifJ^ ];^ [OR] *niu { ^ ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Yi Z- 3326];^ [BR] *niu ( ^ ) [Br. Zhou Phase II. 976BC-869BC Sandai 4.45. Yaoding ], [WS] *niu ( ^ ) [Hou Ma Meng Shu'f^Sj

216 ^ ^ J a d e inscription 1.46. the Warring States 475BC-221BC];^ the Lesser Seal Script [19] niu ( ^ ) [ca. 200BC];® and modern form [NC] niu ( i|^) , which has been used as a semantic radical since the first century.

The question is how the capacity of the memory image in the process of imagery organization captured the salient properties of the concrete image of the ox, which existed in the natural world, to render them into a written form. According to the original commentary written by Xu Shen (AD 58-147), the structure of this most minimum form of semantic radical was as follows:"niu ( ^ )...The image is like the horns and head of ox in the three-forked shape, with the shape of the shoulders and tail 5 ft. z , The salient properties of the object which the semantic radical in question was based on can be analyzed according to the original commentary in a decompositional way by a range of individual writing strokes as follows:

[19-ZLG]-1-PE5 [Sup Elc] ( ^ ) (form of two ox horns); [19-ZLG]-2-PE6 [Sup Ins] ( I ) (form of ox head and horns in three­ forked shape); [ 19-ANA]-3-PE7 [Hds Crs] ( — ) (form of ox shoulders at the back of the head and criss-cross with the backbone); [19-ANA]-4-PE8 [Pcv Crs] ( | ) (form of ox tail connected to the head and is an extension of the backbone).

These four individual writing strokes are the written descriptions of the four parts of salient properties of the existing object ox in the memory image of the authors of writing. The process of imagery organization translated direct images of the object into a written form. For the consideration of the operational ordering procedures in theoretical interpretation, the process of imagery organization is simultaneous with the process of the forming of the most minimum form.

How and why the semantic radical in question directly takes the images of the detailed portions through the process of imagery organization is important to the analysis of the process itself, because in most of the cases the written form for animals in oracle bone scripts or bronze scripts usually take the entire image of the animal rather than their anatomical compositions. From the original commentary, it is noticeable that the written form [19] niu ( ) is not only a form representing a domesticated animal, but has much to do with its role in the ritual ceremony of early China.

As a matter of fact, in most of the cases in more than thirty oracle bone inscriptions which have been excavated and documented, this written form was mostly used for recording ox as sacrificial animal in the ritual ceremony rather than for recording any agricultural activities or for the records of merely a type of domesticated animal.^ For instance, in the following oracle bone inscription of the Shang Phase I (1750BC-1195BC), this written form was used for recording the slaughtering three sacrificial

217 oxen at the ritual ceremony for Zu Yi , the fourteenth king of the Shang King’s household in order to prognosticate his fortune for the coming year:

OR:

NC:

DE: The inscription has not been interpreted. It possibly means: "In the year of to carry out the ceremony of plastomancy and scapulimancy to prognosticate the coming year of Yi Hai. Have been for the Fourteenth Shang King Zu Yi. Three ox.

SC: [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC. Xu 78]’

In such a situation, no matter whether the object ox existed or did not exist in the visual field of the authors of writing when they created this written form, the capacity of the memory image of the process of imagery organization actually perceived salient properties of the object ox in its physical anatomical composition rather than entire image. As a result, different from the written forms for other wild or domesticated animals, the written form for ox, on one hand, shows a most minimum form which was not formed by any other semantic radicals; on the other hand, it shows a decomposable structure consisting of four individual writing strokes representing the horns intruding, the head between the horns in three­ forked shape, the shoulders criss-cross with the backbone, and a tail as an extension of the backbone in connection with the head. Since the anatomical structure of ox was believed to be in accordance with the Heavenly reasons for portioned share,® the written form for the ox actually reflected the images on aspects of this conceptualization. The salient properties which the capacity of memory image perceived directly from the image of the existing object in conceptualization are translated into the written form in this way by the process of imagery organization.

Theoretically speaking, the above analysis on the making of a written form for ox based on an appreciation of the anatomy of the images of the ox as an existent object by the process of imagery organization is not idiosyncratic, but can be confirmed through archaeological evidence in detail. From the structures of zoomorphic bronze ritual vessels in the shape of an ox shown in Plate XIV, the memory image of ox as a sacrificial animal for anatomical portioned share obtained by the Shang inhabitants to create the written form for ox can be verified. The earliest pieces of the kind might also be the reference objects for memory image when the existing ox was also in the visual field of authors of writing, at the time that the written form for ox as a sacrificial animal was being designed.

218 m i -

wmmmmBMrn:v

Plate XIV. A Zoomorphic Bronze Guang Vessel in Ox Image for Beverages Containing Alcohol with Anatomical Composition Showing the Ox As Sacrificial Animal for Portioned Share. The Conceptualization for Casting This Vessel is the Same as That for the Creation of the Script for Ox by Direct Memory Image from the Process of Imagery Organization. Two Bronze Inscriptions Casted Inside of the Vessel Advocating Aristocratic Ownership. A Representative Piece of Shang of the Anyang Period from the Shang Ruin in Henan, China. Cast Approximately in Shang Phase II-III (1195-1143BC). Height: 15cm; Length: 24cm; Width: 8 cm. Unrecorded. Unpublished. Previous Property of A US Collection In Washington DC from 1944 to 1995. Present Property of Tang China Foundation 1995.

The imagery shape of this composite bronze ox is comparable to the image of the guang vessel excavated in the Fu Hao tomb of Shang Phase I (1750BC-1195BO.® There are two other similar specimens. One is in F reer Gallery in Washington DC, the other is in the Fujita Collection in Osaka, Japan. The guang vessel was a typical category during th e Shang (1750BC- llOOBC). It disappeared at the beginning of the Western Zhou Phase I (IIOOBC-IOOOBC). This specimen is extremely rare for many reasons. It is also extremely important for the interpretation of memory image from the process of imagery organization for creating the script for ox in an anatomical way, with the form of two ox horns, the form of ox head with horns in three-forked shape, the form of ox shoulders, and the form of ox tail connected to the head as an extension of the backbone.

219 From the perspective of the cognitive relation between the anatomical portioned share for the object ox in bronze casting and the anatomical compositions of the individual writing strokes for script creation, it is clear that this zoomorphic guang vessel of ox for beverages containing alcohol was closed by means of a cover which is the anatomical portion of the back of the ox along with upper part of the head. The cover was fit onto the body by means of four scapulars anatomically standing outward from the body in connection with the four legs, corresponding to the Shang oracle bone script which also indicated two ox shoulders.

The design of the head of the ox reflects the naturalistic tendency as two standing horns are intruding with anatomical sections of the horns. The mouth of the ox constitutes a pouring spout, with the head and horns in three-forked shape, corresponding to the Shang oracle bone script for the ox.

Four types of patterned dragons were cast from the top of the back to the sides of the body. Each of the patterned sets shows two dragons in single file with heads in opposite directions either outward or inward, and their tails were tied together, rendering the interpretation of the sacrificial ox whose muscles are well composed by the divine force and can be well portioned anatomically, corresponding to the semantic properties of the Shang oracle bone script for the ox.

On the hip of the ox is cast another divine animal known as "taotie" whose head takes the image of a tiger but with two horns standing upward on two sides of the hips also provided as handles, rendering the divine indications of two wings of the ox which is used by the Shang inhabitants as sacrificial animal in ritual ceremony.

At the beginning of the tail, there is a human face with two outward eyes, a pair of standing horns, with the body of dragon, featuring unrecorded typicality of splitting and compositional image of half human and half animal of the Shang, corresponding to the semantic properties of the written form for ox as a divine animal and also an animal with important human relations.

The four ox legs are particularly rare for their leafwork shape onto which are anatomically cast leg bones, ankles, muscles, and veins corresponding to the semantic properties of the portions in details. More importantly, there are nine distinguishable linear decorations in base-relief going through the entire ox body from the head to the hip indicating the packaging of the anatomical portions of the sacrificial animal ox. The linear line on the top of the back actually showing the backbone of the ox in connection with the tail and head, corresponds to the structure of the Shang oracle bone script for ox.

The comparison between the image of the written form for ox and the image of the bronze vessel in zoomorphic ox specifies that when the image of objects exists in the natural world, no matter whether they are still in the human visual field or not, the human capability of memory image is able to perceive its salient properties through the process of imagery

220 organization to translate the memory image of an object into a written form directly. The perception and imagery organization of the salient properties of the object are based on the conceptualization of the object of the natural world for cultural adaptation. In this case, the cognitive capacity by which the written form was created for the existing object ox in memory during the Shang (1750BC-1100BC) is the same as th a t for the casting of a bronze ox as a sacrificial animal. Hence The creation of the script for ox can be reconstructed and constantly confirmed from the zoomorphic bronze ritual vessel for ox. Both were made through the capacity of memory image of the process of imagery organization in a direct fashion from the image of the existing object which the Shang inhabitants acquired from the exploitation of the environment, realizing vivid pictographic forms in comparison with the existing object.

The capacity of the memory image in the process of imagery organization may perceive many similar images together at a time from existing objects in the natural world to form a generalized image on the basis of the direct image of certain objects for creating written forms. In such cases, the created written form is not a direct memory image from a single object, such as an ox, but a generalized memory image from similar parts of many different objects within a series of closely related categories such as a fish, bird, swallow, rabbit, tiger, bear, etc. showing another type of flexible imagination of the authors of writing in creating written forms. Instances of this aspect can be found from generalized script components signifying the head, foot, tail, and body of different animals on the basis of their similar images. The capacity of generalized image consists of the second part of memory image in the process of imagery organization, significantly different from the capacity of direct image, the first part of memory image within the process of the imagery organization.

Sufficient evidence can be obtained for the analysis of the generalized image resulting from the memory image of different animals existing in the natural world by the process of imagery organization. For interpretation of the theory, it is proper to take the "head" of the animals for exemplification.

It was in the memory image of the Shang inhabitants of 1750BC and of the authors of writing of the later ages up to 200BC that some different animals have a similar head, and they can be grouped together into a certain generalized image on the basis of the direct memory images when they are rendered into the written forms.

For instance, animals like the snake, the turtle, and the frog were perceived as having similar heads, the written forms take the direct memory image of the head of snake as a generalized image for all of them; a type of rabbit-like animal chuo with deer feet was perceived as having a similar head with the hare, the written form takes the direct memory image of rabbit head as generalized image for the both; the animals like the rhinoceros, and a type of fierce walking animal qin, and a type of divine animal li in the mountains also were perceived as having similar heads, the written forms take the direct memory image of rhinoceros head for all three as a generalized image.

221 In sum, when scripts were created for these animals for written communication on the basis of their images, the script component for the head of these animals was the direct image of the head of one animal; this script component was then used for all other different animals whose heads were perceived as being similar.

The above observation can also be confirmed from the paleographic data. When Xu Shen (AD 58-147) recorded these written forms and anatomized their structures, he indicated precisely which script component can be used in the structures of different scripts denoting similar heads of different animals. For instance, the head of the snake in the semantic radical [475] she ( ^ ) - Z % ^ ? was taken as a generalized form to denote the head of the turtle in the semantic radical [476] gui ) sh /A 2.. i J and also the head of the frog in the semantic radical [477] min ( % ) /A kj. . ^ The original commentaries of the three semantic radicals for the animals snake, turtle, and frog genus were written during the first century for the Lesser Seal Script. The reliability of these commentaries, particularly the form of the snake head as a generalized form for the heads of all three animals with the paleogr^hic commands "the head of X is the same as the head of X " [SSH] X X |5] (Cf. Table 4), was not confirmed and verified from a series of oracle bone scripts, bronze scripts, and other script types throughout the development of these written forms until they were discovered approximately over two thousand years after. For the written form for snake, the documented evidence shows that this script was created by the Shang inhabitants and developed consistently as the earliest form of oracle bone script [OR] *she ( ^ ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Qian ~^\ 2.24.8]; the second form is a bronze scrip t [BR] *she ( ^ ) [Br. Zhou Phase I. 1066BC-1000BC Sandai i/iK 9.38. Shenzishe Qui ];*^^ the third form was found on the bamboo slips [WS] *she ( ) [Xinyang bamboo slips the Warring States 475BC-221BC];^^ th e fourth form is the L esser Seal S cript [475] she ( ^ ) ;^® the modern form of this sc rip t is [NC] she ( Sc) . The common feature of all the written forms is that the "head" of the forms were similar, coining the original interpretation for the "head" of the script.

It is clear that the various written forms for the turtle used the similar shape in comparison with the shape denoting the head of snake with generalized image from the process of imagery organization. The

222 *she ( ' 2 . ) [Or. Shang Phase I 1750BC-1195BC Qian 2.24.8];^“* t

[OR] *gui ( ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Jia 948];^®

[OR] *min ( % ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Jia 261];^®

m

(

Plate XV. How the Direct Memory Image of the Head of the Snake Was Applied As A Generalized Image of the Head of Three Different Animals, Snake, Turtle, and Frog, Shown on Cast Bronze Vessels in Accordance with the Creation of Scripts by the Process of Imagery Organization. Upper: Snake on Fu Hao Zun Shang Phase II ( 1195BC-1155BC); Middle: Turtle on Bao Pan Shang Phase IV (1143BC-1136BC); Bottom: Frog on Ti Liang You-^^i^^ Shang Phase V (1136BC-1100BC). Source: Ma Chen-yuan and Shanghai Museum (Beijing 1984: PP 219, 220; 226. Plate 611, 612, 635)

223 earliest form was found on the Shang oracle bone inscription as [OR] *gui ( ^ ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Jia f 948];” the second form was a bronze script also created during the Shang as [BR] *gui ( ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Xiao jiao 2.15. Guifubing Ding ]; the third form was a Gu Wen form once used in East China as [GW] *gui ( ^ ) [Gw. SOOBG];^® the fourth form was the Lesser Seal Script as semantic radical [476] gui [Ls. 200BC];^° finally the modern form in both complicated and simplified forms is as [NC] gui ) . All these forms used the shape of snake head, shown in previous exemplification, as a generalized image for denoting the head of the turtle. The process of imagery organization operated for the realizations.

Further, in comparing the shape of the head in the written forms for the frog with the shape of head for the written forms for snake, evidence is also clear that the scripts in development used the shape of snake head for denoting turtle head. The earliest form was a Shang oracle bone script as [OR] *min ( A ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Jia f 261];^^ the second form was found on the chariot handlebar with bronze inlay as [WS] *min ( ) [Ejun Qijie Warring States 475BC-221BC];^^ the th ird form was a Zhou Wen form used in West China as [ZW] *min ( ) [Zw. 500BC];^® the fourth form was the semantic radical of the Lesser Seal Script [477] min ( 0 ) ;^^ and the fifth form is the modern form as [NC] min (;^ ) . All these [OR] forms also used the generalized image of the snake head for the frog head. They were realized also from the process of the imagery organization.

In search of the uniformity of the cognitive capacity which operates the process of imagery organization to take the direct memory image of the snake as generalized image also for turtle and frog, Plate XV provides the evidence of the three kind of animals which are under discussion. These three images are from three casted bronze vessels made by the inhabitants of the Shang Phase II-V (1195BC-1100BC). The images shown in Plate XV

The theoretical interpretation of the second rule of the process of imagery organization has to do with how the structures of these semantic radicals which are formed not from the memory images of the existing objects in visual field but from the images of the objects that never existed for undergoing human experiences. The structure of the semantic radical or script in this case is based on the capability of created image by means of flexible imagination to render visual or auditory experience in either abstract or synthesized fashion. Among the 154 most minimum forms of the semantic radicals, thirty-seven of them were formed from the created images of objects that apparently could never have possibly existed in the human visual field.

These most minimum semantic radicals fall into some of the important cognitive categories often representing abstract semantic properties from invisible objects of the natural world that are not physically seen but are mentally shown. With categorical indications for each of the semantic radicals shown in Table 2, they are summarized as follows:

224 [ENVIRONMENT-Nature] [MET] [8 ] qi ( ^ ) ; [ENVIRONMENT-Fauna] [CRN] [431] ya { ü ) ; [HUMAN-Human Relation] [HRL] [127] yu ( -^ )

[TECHNOLOGY-Industry] [MIN] [175] dan (-# )

[SUBSISTENCE-Transportation] [TTR] [310] fang

[ORGANIZATION-Government] [POL] [85] chen ( Ê )

[IDEOLOGY-Arts] [LIN] [152] nai ( 7^ ) (h ard tw ist of speech sounds and words); [ART] [331] shan ( ^ ) (hair-like decorative patterns drawn by writing brushes); [HTY] [333] wen ( tC )

From the structures and the semantic properties of these radicals, aU of them seem to be formed from the created images of the objects never physically existing in the human visual field. One may wonder how these seemingly abstract structures were created for representing images such as "evil", "divine changing patterns", "ghost" etc. which are simply not in

225 the human visual field. As a matter of fact, some of the instances are important for the theoretical interpretation, and should be analyzed in detail.

For instance, the air around the human is an invisible object which never existed in human visual field. The script was created by using a created image of the air by the process of imagery organization. The earliest form is an oracle bone script [OR] *gi ( ^ ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Qian t!^| 7.36.2];^ the second form was found cast on bronze as [BR] *qi ( ^ ) [Br. Chun 8 iu the Spring and Autumn Period 770BC-476BC Sandai ^/>>( 12.33 ];^® the th ird form is a Lesser Seal Script as a semantic radical [ 8 ] qi ( -^ ) ;^’ and the fourth form is the modern form [NC] qi ( % ) . The reason that the script denoting the invisible "air" was created with a creative image in this way is that the Shang inhabitants observed that the "air" and "cloud" might be the same thing, and the "cloud" is always in a layered state. According to the original commentary from Xu Shen (AD 58-147), the structure of the semantic radical [ 8 ] qi ( ) is By the same cosmological philosophy that has the number "three" meaning three but also meaning "many", "thousands", and "all", the layers of the air and cloud shown in the structure of the script is three horizontal lines. The created image of the object that does not exist in the human visual field is thus used for creating a script by the process of imagery organization.

Sound and auditory experiences also do not exist in the human visual field. How to use the created images for making scripts to represent these invisible objects was important to the authors of writing in early China, and also is important to the theoretical interpretation of the present study. From the available instances, the semantic radicals [152] nai ( 7^ ) and [431] ya ( L ) are good examples. These two semantic radicals took as their basis for scripts the created images of the abstract patterns of the sound waves which, although invisible, were nevertheless imagined in archaic and ancient times.

For rendering the semantic properties of the twist of speech sound into a written script, the first form is an oracle bone script [OR] *nai "3 ( Â5 )^ [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Qing 3.1];^® the second form was found on a cast bronze vessel as a bronze script [BR] *nai ( 3 ) [Br. Zhou Phase I IIOOBC-IOOOBC. Sandai 4.44 ]; the third form was written on the bamboo slips as [WS] *nai ( ) [Ws. Bamboo Slips Xin Yang "1% the Warring S tates 475BC-221BC); the fourth form was a Zhou Wen as [ZW] *nai ( -ÿg ) [500BC] with a tripled form of the footing on the third gradation indicating degrees of sound twisting; the fifth form is a Lesser Seal Script as [152] nai ( 3 )

226 From the earliest form to the latest form, all forms are consistent, with the indication of the twist of speech sounds and words based on the created image of twisted sound as if the air and words can not be pronounced directly or fluently. The segmented expression of speech sounds was translated as a written form by the process of imagery organization on the basis of the created image of the twisted sound waves, which would be displayed in a modern computer as fundamental frequencies.

Incidentally, when some of the birds were actually named after the singing sound of those same birds, the written form for such singing sounds was based on the created image of the sounds from bird singing. In the case of the semantic radical [431] ya ( Lt ) , the structure of the script took its shape on the basis of the created image of the singing sound of the swallow. According to the original commentary, "Yan ( L )...in the State of Qi and the State of Lu. The bird swallow is named yan. This name is taken from the sound of the^ singing of the bird whose sound sounds like calling the name of itself z Z, -

Another standard written form for the bird swallow is the semantic radical [426] yan ( ) with the original commentary read as "Yan ( ), swallow; black bird; locked beakx spreading wings; forked feather tail. Pictograph of the bird "è. Æ.. ^ \J. . . This form is the earliest form found in oracle bone s c rip t [OR] *yan ( ) [Or. Shang Phaae I. 1750BC-1195BC Cun 1.746]^^ w hich took the direct memory image of th e ^ s i b l e object in the visual field, and has the modern form as [NO] yan ( ). This form is the standard form for bird swallow in all texts, while the form based on the singing sound because less used.

It might be the thought of the authors of writing during 200BC that the swallow ought to have another script based on the dialect pronunciation of "swallow" in the Qi State of East China and Lu State of the Shandong peninsula. The sound of the singing swallow was created by the process of imagery organization as the basis of making up the written form. The script actually took the shape of the sound wave of the singing imagined by the authors of writing, similar to the sound wave that is shown only in the laboratory of modern experimental phonetics.

Except for those which are invisible objects such as air, speech and singing sounds, some magic animals in Chinese mythology are also objects that never existed in the human visual field, but were only based on the capacity of the created image. In these cases, the written form for such magic animals was based on the invisible figure in ideology rather than any existing object. The scripts formed through the process of imagery organization in these cases were different from those which used simple abstract patterns representing the air and sound, but composed abstract patterns carrying relevant messages for forming semantic properties. As one of the instances in this category, the composed semantic radical for the magic divine animal "dragon" is a good example.

227 Although the legend of dragon as the emblem of power and change might have existed at the primitive stage of the Paleolithic Age, the image of dragon as a divine animal was first seen from the magnificent artifact jade figure carving in Neolithic culture excavated in the site of Wen Niu Te Qi of Inner Mongolia in North China known as the Hong Shan Culture ^ lU (ca 3,085BC-2005BC). It is believed that this Neolithic culture originated independently with the cultural influence from the Yang Shao Culture of Northwest China and Ci Shan Culture of N orthern China.^^

This created dragon figure is carved as an ornament in the shape of a lunar crater. It has an animal head with closed mouth and a smooth body with no legs. The image of this jade dragon might have had less influence on the dragon images of the later ages, and may not have had any significant impact on the structure of the oracle bone script for the dragon during the Shang Phase I (1750BC-1195BC) of the Late Neolithic time. Although the cultural link through various media between the Hong Shan Culture and the Shang Civilization is relatively certain,the written form for dragon in the Shang oracle bone inscriptions might not be completely based on the individual jade dragon figure excavated.

Since it is a divine animal not from nature, the image of the dragon can not possibly appear in the human vision. In order to create a script for this mythical animal, it becomes necessary to create an image based on legend and imagination to render it. Various folk beliefs of ancient China provided the legend that the dragon was originally a divine fish, that was changed into a flying animal later but still retained the scales. On the other hand, as divine animal with great power, legends from the folklore described the dragon as having four waving legs with brandished claws. Since the body of the dragon is organic in nature and forever changeable in its shape, for it could be submerged down in the abyss or fly across the sky at different times, it takes various unpredictable shapes when in

Each of the created images of the divine animal dragon from folklore was structured into cast bronze vessels showing the created image of the object which existed only in concept. Plate XVI shows an extremely important and extremely rare bronze Fang Ding vessel of the Western Zhou Phase I (IIOOBC-IOOOBC) which was one of China’s national treasures in the Imperial Court Collection for many centuries. The leafwork legs of this bronze vessel show the shape of a standing dragon, as one of the earliest created images of the divine animal dragon on the basis of various descriptions from folklore and human imagination from the legend. The image of this type of dragon was first seen during the Shang in similar types of bronze vessels excavated in 1976.®® In comparison with the written form for the dragon, this image of the dragon looked very similar. There are reasons to believe that the written form was based on the cast bronze image of the divine animal dragon with high possibilities, while the possibility that the cast bronze image of the dragon was based on the structure of the written form is slim to none.

228 Plate XVI. A Four-legged Fang Ding with Leafwork Legs in Standing Dragon Shape Showing One of the Earliest Created Image of the Divine Animal Dragon Which Does Not Exist in the Human Visual Field. Approximately Cast During the Western Zhou Phase I (IIOOBC-IOOOBC). Height; 37cm; Length: 30cm; Width: 24cm.

The image of the standing dragon is based on the dragon described in the folklore, and directly correspond to the image of the dragon from the Shang bronze Fang Ding excavated at Fu Hao Tomb in 1976 (The Institute of Archaeology CASS, Yinxu Tomb No. 5, No. 813). The image of the dragon of this type might provide one of the earliest created Images of the dragon for the creation of the written form through imagery organization. This is one of the most beautiful and best preserved bronze vessel known. Previously the property of a United States Navy Admiral. Property of the Tang China Foundation 1994.

229 flight all the time. Finally, the power of the dragon symbolizes justice and order, hence, the mouth of the dragon is open, showing its bare fangs toward evil beings.

On the basis of created images of the divine animal dragon from descriptive folklore and possibly also from the images of the bronze castings, the process of imagery organization provided a possible base for translating all the images into a written form with all the semantic properties, although the dragon is an invisible divine animal not in the human visual field. The first oracle bone script for dragon was [OR] *long ( ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Shi ^4" 5.5];^^ the second form was cast on the bronze vessel as [BR] *long ( ) [Br. Zhou Phase I IIOOBC-IOOOBC. Sandai 11.19 1; the third form was found carved on the seal as [WS] *long ) [Ws. Tie Yun Gang Tao the Warring States 475BC-221BC]; the fourth form is Lesser Seal Script [427] long ( ) ; and the modern form is [NO] long ( ) and ( ) . According to the original commentary from Xu Shen (AD 58-147), the semantic properties of the script for the dragon is "King of scaled creatures with four legs, which can be visible or invisible, tiny or huge, short or long. At Vernal Equinox it is flying in the sky; at the Autumnal Equinox it is submerging in the abyss H i ■ The commentary written by Xu Shen (AD 58-147) serves as the first clear definition for this divine animal. The script experienced five stages of changes in four thousand years, but retained its original concept in terms of both the semantic properties and structural compositions.

Each of the created image of the divine animal dragon in descriptive folklore and legend was systematically organized by the process of imagery organization into the compositional structure of the script. According to the original commentary written by Xu Shen (AD 58-147), the written form of the Lesser Seal Script is structured as follows: "Long (-$^ )...the semantic radical is [135] rou, the other part takes the shape of flying meet ." Should the decomposition of the written form be carried out, the structure will show created images of dragon represented by the semantic radicals and individual writing strokes in every detail.

Hence, the written form of dragon was actually based on the created images of the mythical animal dragon. With cognitive categorizations and paleographic commands, the script parts which composed the script dragon are as follows: [135-AHR] rou ( ^ ) [Sub L Pup]

230 The decomposition of the structure of the written form for dragon are on different ordering levels which are not indicated here. The proposed cognitive categories of which each of the participating parties belong, as seen from the composition of the written form for dragon are as follows: [135] [Animal-Human Relations]; [428] [Ornithology]; {1908} [Human Behaviors]; [59] [Criminology]; {1738} [Law]; [296] [Spacial Perception], corresponding to the conceptual base for the semantic properties of the script designed for the divine animal dragon.

From the detailed analysis of the structure of the script for dragon, it is seen that the created images of dragon, which does not exist in the human visual field but only in concept, were composed by the process of imagery organization bit by bit for the creation of a written form with flexible imaginations of this supreme divine animal. In the process, there is either descriptive folklore which created the dragon as a legendary figure or constructive artifacts which sculptured the dragon into the reality serving as the media for reference for the created image of dragon. The written form for dragon was composed according to that media. By the capability of created image for imagined imagination as visual experience in synthesized fashion, it became possible to create a script for dragon representing the nature of the national psychology of the Chinese people since the dawn of the civilization when scripts were created for written communication.

However, evidence shows that there is another type of scripts which were formed from the created images of objects with the status between visible and invisible. In such cases, the written forms for these objects were based on the created image in synthesis of both the visible reality in the nature and legendary descriptions in folklore. Since the imagination was partially from the direct memory of the object, and partially from the created image from the legend, it forms another type of flexible imagination governed by the second rule of the process of imagery organization. Although a range of instances can be selected for theoretical interpretation, one of the best exemplifications is the written form for the Sun, a celestial body in the universe, which has existed as an object for daily observation, and on which life depends, but actually is not clearly seen even today.

The available evidence for the written forms of the celestial body, the Sun, shows seven structurally identical forms with different styles. The earliest form can be traced to the Shang Phase I (1750BC-1195BC) when the oracle bone script took the shape [OR] *ri ( O ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Qing ^ 2.1];^® th e second form was found on th e cast bronze vessel as a bronze script [BR] *ri ( O ) [Br. Shang Phase I 1750BC-1195BC Sandai 11.34 Yu Z u n -# % ];*i the third form was also a casted bronze script [BR] *ri ( 0 ) Cthe Sun> [Br. Zhou Phase II 976BC-869BC Sandai 4.45 Yao Ding ];*^ the fo u rth form was found carved on the seal [WS] *ri ( © ) Cthe Sun> [Ws. Seal, the Warring States 475BC-221BC. Zun Gu Zhai Gu Yin Ji Lin ];^ the fifth form was a Gu Wen form used in East China as [GW] *ri ( 0 ) Cthe Sun> [500BC];^^ the sixth form is a LS [231] ri ( © ) Cthe Sun> [200BC];^® the seventh form is the modern form [NO] ri ( 0 ) Cthe Sun>.

231 The documented evidence of the seven written forms for the Sun shows that human observation of the celestial body the Sun is as an object in round shape. This observation is reflected in the forming of the script for the Sun in that all the seven written forms in history for the Sun take an outer circle as the basic form. This part of the shape for the written forms was based on the direct memory image of the object existing in nature. However, the similarity of these seven forms also is that all of them take an indication of something located within the outer circle. Such an indication seemingly does not exist in the Sun and is not based on the memory image of the object, but comes from elsewhere indicating something of the object, which forms a created image of something which is not a physical part of the celestial body the Sun.

The original commentary from Xu Shen (AD 58-147) is the earliest interpretation of the structure of the written form for the Sun. It is read as follows;"Ri ( 0 ), the Sun; solid; full; fullness. The great Yang does not wane. The semantic radical is [226] wei ( U ) and [1] ( — ). Pictograph ■7&T% Y-'Ç. •" This commentary shows that the indication within the circle actually means the solidness of the Sun which does not, like the Moon, periodically wane. The problem is that the Gu Wen form for the Sun takes the shape [GW] *ri ( 0 ) [SOOBC],^® indicating within the circle a twisted line referring to something other than an indication of solidness. Although the original commentary did not specify what it really means, this Gu Wen form existed at least three hundred years before the Lesser Seal Script was recorded. During the Tang Dynasty (AD 618-907), the Empress Wu Ze Tian (AD 624-705) changed the original form from ri ( 0 ) into ri ( |^ ) on the basis of the recognition of the fact that there is a twisted line located within, but no explanation of the meaning of this twisted line was given.^’ Further analysis by Duan Yu-cai (1735-1815), had the twisted line within the circle referring to a black bird in the Sun. He wrote: "It looks like a black bird in the Sun ^ ^ . Hence, the twisted line located within is a created image of a black bird. A created image of an object which does not actually exist in the celestial body, the Sun in nature, was the basis of a part of the written form for the Sun.

The question is how the image of a black bird was created in relation with the Sun, and how this black bird was located within the Sun as the basis for the written form. Further analysis shows that the black bird in the Sun was from a very old mythology recorded by Liu An (179BC- 122BC) in an ancient book Huai JVian Zi. Jin Shen Pian ^ [ca. 120 BC distribution]. According to this record, there is a black bird with three legs standing within the celestial body the Sun, as the archaic Chinese mythology describes. The original text reads as follows:"Within the Sun there is a ducking bird '3 ." The commentary from Gao You (ca. AD205) to this text indicates that the ducking bird in the Sun has three legs. The original commentary is as follows:" ducking means to squat, it means the black bird with three legs (in the Sun) ^ This explains that the twisted line in the written form for the Sun was really based on the created image of a black bird in the Sun, and the legend was from archaic Chinese mythology.

232 Plate XVII. A Silk Painting Excavated from Han Tomb (ca 200BC) Showing the Image of the Sun with A Black Bird Standing within, Corresponding to the Script Form which Was Created by The Imagery Organization.

The right corner of the painting shows the red Sun with a circle as the celestial body from direct memory image of the Sun existing in nature as one basis for creating one part of the written form, and a ducking black bird with three claws from a created Image of the Sun in mythology as another basis for creating another part of the written form, by the process of imagery organization. Source: Hunan Provincial Museum and The Institute of Archaeology, CASS (1973: PI.38 R econstructed. P1.72 Original)

233 Archaeological excavations provided further striking evidence for the interpretation on how the created image of a black bird in the Sun became one of the bases of the written form for the Sun, with another basis that of a circle from the direct memory image of the Sun for the written form. Plate XVII shows an excavated color silk painting of its upper part from tomb No. 1 of the Western Han Dynasty (206BC-AD24) located a t the site of Ma Wang Dui of Shangsha, Hunan Province of South China J 7 3E- 4/g. ^ & . This part of the color silk painting is a scene of Heaven with the Sun, the Moon, the dragon, the snake, some of the immortals, and other divine animals. On the right corner is painted the red Sun in which there is a black bird. This black bird only has two legs but each of the legs has three claws. This silk painting basically coined the created image of the black bird in the Sun from archaic Chinese mythology, as the basis for creating a twisted line located within the circle to shape the written form through the process of imagery organization.

Hence, the second rule of the process of imagery organization governs three different situations when the image of the object does not exist in the human visual field. In the case of "air" or "sound" , when the object does exist in nature but does not exist in the visual field, the authors of writing used the created image to create written forms based on the salient properties of these invisible objects with the reference of the imagined imaginations on the features of the subjects through the process of imagery organization. In the case of divine animals such as the "dragon" which does not exist in reality but only in folklore and legend, the authors of writing used creative descriptions of the non-existing dragon from folklore and legend as well as from the sculptured artifact as media, and also used the semantic radicals and individual writing strokes representing each bit of the divine animal to create the written form for it. In the case of objects that do exist in nature but never can be clearly seen, such as celestial bodies like the "Sun", the authors of writing used the direct memory image of the object from observation as part of the base for creating part of the written form; meanwhile, they used the creative descriptions of the Sun in mythology as media for a created image of the object as another base for creating another part of the written form. With both the memory image and created image of the object of the celestial bodies as the dual bases through the process of imagery organization, the authors of writing created a written form for the Sun with a structure representing half reality and half mythology.

The analysis of the third rule of the process of imagery organization is equally important. This rule indicates that when there is an image of an object that has already been symbolized as semantic radical or script, which is now present in the visual field as written form, the physical structures of that image may be completely reversed to a different direction by the capability of reversible image to turn along its axis to make a new written form. As a result, the new written form, based on the visibility of structural features, and visual or auditory experience of the objects in imagination, can be changed from obverse to reverse fashion along its vertical axis, or can be changed from downside-up to upside- down fashion along its horizontal axises, for the purpose of representing semantic antonym or other semantic differences.

234 As one of the important rules of the process of imagery organization, the capacity of reversible images can make the obverse base form into reversed form or vice versa. In such cases, the written form is reversed from obverse to reverse showing the mirror images of the original form, and both the obverse and reverse forms are formal scripts for written communication. Although this third rule, based on the capability of the reversible image to reverse the image of objects, does not apply universally, there are a range of instances available for exemplification. Figure 30-32 illustrate six pairs of instances showing how the capacity of reversible images can operate for creating scripts by the process of imagery organization. According to the investigation of the present study, there are other instances existing in the system of the Lesser Seal Scripts but few of them are the most minimum forms of the semantic radicals, most of them being composed semantic radicals. All of them can be traced to the earliest sources during Neolithic China for their origination. They also show continuous and consistent development in each of the historical stages.

Evidence shows that there is a pair of the most minimum forms of the semantic radicals with obverse versus reverse shapes formed from the capacity of reversible images. The reversible images of the two semantic radicals were used for indicating the opposite directions in terms of right and left. The semantic radicals [76] you ( ^ ) and [77] zuo ( ^ ) are clear cases where the origined written form for the "right hand" was reversed directionally along the vertical axis to become the written form for the "left hand". According to the original commentary, the written form for the "right hand" was:"You ( ^ ), hand, pictograph. The reason for only three fingers is because that other fingers are in ellipsis, usually will not be more than three ^- 6 . f B ." For the reversed form for the "left hand", the original commentary indicated as follows:"Zuo ( /^ ), left hand. Pictograph According to the commentary made by Dun Yu-cai (1735- 1815), this is "to reverse the form for the 'right hand’ into the form for the 'left hand’ 0 Y" ." If the interpretation is right then the written forms, as reversible images, depend on the process of imagery organization.

This pair of semantic radicals with reversible images can be traced to the Shang of the Neolithic Age with the consistent development through the entire history. The Shang inhabitants created the oracle bone script for the "right hand" as seen [OR] *you ( ^ ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Cui-ÿ^ 3.2];^ this form had the second form cast on the bronze vessels as seen [BR] *you ( ) [Br. Zhou Phase I IIOOBC-IOOOBC Sandai 4.44 Yu Ding ];^° the third form was found incised on jade as [WS] *you ) (rig h t hand> [Hou Ma Meng Shu 'fÿ«.Î7 Jade inscription 180.1. Warring States 475BC-221BC];® the fourth form is the Lesser Seal Script as [76] you ( ^ ) (right hand> (200BC);®^ the fifth form is a modern form as [NC] *you ( 76 ). As the reversed image of this base form, the Shang inhabitants created the oracle bone script denoting the "left hand" by using the reversible image by means of the process of imagery organization as seen in the first form [OR] *zuo ( jg: ) (left hand> [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Yi Zi 1277];”

235 [76] you ( ^ )

[77] zuo ( ^ )

[290] cong 09\ )

[291] bi (KK )

[320] qian 1 1 )

[323] ji ( ^ )

Figure 30. How the Semantic Antonym Can Be Achieved through Reversable Image of the Scripts (Part 1)

When the image of an object has already been symbolized as a script of base form in visual field, the capacity of reversible images, by the process of imagery organization, may reverse the base form into a reversed form along its vertical axis to denote semantic antonym

236 [418] yong (

[419] pal ( /(J )

[335] hou ( io )

[336] si ( C; )

[298] shen ( ^ )

[299] yi ( ^ )

Figure 31. How the Semantic Antonym Can Be Achieved through Reversable Image of the Scripts (Part 2)

When the image of an object has already been symbolized as a script of base form in visual field, the capacity of reversible images, by the process of imagery organization, may reverse the base form into a reversed form along its vertical axis to denote semantic antonym

237 [287] ren ( )

[288] hua ( Y )

[328] shou (

[329] Xiao ( )

[192] hou ( | . ) (thick and rich for oneself)

[193] bi ( ^ ) (full, to be in full of dedicating ritual tributes)

Figure 32. How the Semantic Antonym Can Be Achieved through Reversable Image of the Scripts (Part 3)

When the image of an object has already been symbolized as a script of base form in visual field, the capacity of reversible images, by the process of imagery organization, may turn the base form down-side up into upside- down form along its horizontal axis to denote semantic antonym. The visibility of the structural features desides the choice between the reversed images or turned images.

238 and the second form [BR] *zuo ( ^ ) [Br. Zhou Phase I IIOOBC-IOOOBC Sandai 4.44 Xiao Yu Ding the th ird form was found carved on a stone drum as [ST] *zuo ( ^ ) [St. Tian Che \3? ^ the Spring and Autumn Period 770BC-476BC]®® and also found incised on a seal of the Warring States Period (475BC-221BC); the fourth form is a Lesser Seal Script [77] zuo ( ^ ) (200BC);®® and the modern form is [NC] zuo ( ). The consistent development of the reversible images of the written forms from "right hand" as base form to the "left hand" as reversed form started at the Shang of Neolithic time.

It might be reasonable that the script for the "right hand" was the base form and the form for the "left hand" was the reversed form because the right hand is the hand most frequently used. With the contrast of the obverse and reverse images of the right hand and left hand which are apparently only reversible in this way, the authors of writing was able to use the capability of the reversible image to create scripts in antonym through the process of imagery organization.

The reversible images of the semantic radicals were also used for creating written forms indicating the positive and negative evaluation of the relations between humans. For instance, the semantic radicals [290] cong ( AA ) U. ." The paleographic command used here is "to reverse X to become Y >$lX /^X ."By turning the obverse form into the reversed form, the authors of writing were able to create scripts carrying semantic properties in opposition.

The investigation shows that the author of writing of the Shang used the capacity of reversible images to create this pair during the Neolithic Age. The Shang inhabitants first created the oracle bone script for the base form as [OR] *cong ) (to mutually agree with) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Cui 1113];® the second form was found cast on bronze vessels as [BR] *cong ( ^ ) (to mutually agree with) [Br. Zhou Phase II 1000BC-869BC Sandai 5À ' 3.28 Cong Ding /-Ajÿff-];®® the th ird form was the Lesser Seal Script as [290] cong ( AA ) (to mutually agree with) (200BC);®® the fourth form is the modern form as [NC] cong ( AA ). The reversed image of this base form was also found incised on the oracle bones by the Shang inhabitants for denoting a kind of unhealthy relation as "private clique and die hard party" as seen in the first form [OR] *bi

239 ( f'f^ ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC- 1195BC Jingdou 1822];®° the second form [BR] *bi ( ) [Br. Zhou Phase I IIOOBC-IOOOBC Zaixian^^L Ban Gui^i?-!^ ];®^ the third form was a Lesser Seal Script [77] bi ( ) (200BC);®^ and the fourth form is the modern form [NC] bi ( t t ). By using the reversible image from the process of imagery organization in each of the identical historical stages, the authors of writing created the reversed image of the base form which is in obverse image.

In tradition, the base form carries the positive evaluation of the relations between the two persons, while the reversed form carries the negative evaluation of the human relation. The reversible images are achieved by turning the base form along the vertical axis. The essence of this operation is that the base form with the obverse image is turned along the axis vertically to form the reversed form, meanwhile, the semantic properties of the base form are also turned in the opposite direction to become an antonym in reversed form. The process is completed by the capability of the reversible image of the process of imagery organization.

In some other cases, the capacity of the reversible images of the available written forms also were used to refer to human physical behaviors such as smooth breathing and violent breathing. There is a pair of composed semantic radicals that can be good exemplifications. The composed semantic radical [320] qian ) actually means to smoothly make the air go in and out of the human body for relaxing. It is the base form. The written form as the reversed image of the base form is the semantic radical [323] ji ( ) which actually means to violently make the air go in and out of the human body for whatever reason. From the original commentary, the structure and semantics of the base form was:"Qian ( ^ ), to open the mouth to give a yawn. The form is formed by the semantic radicals [ 8 ] ( and [311] ( )[_ ) , like the air expressed from the top of the human body t. ." The original commentary for the reversed image of the base form is as follows:"Ji ( ^ ), to drink and eat to cause the contrary air from the human body and can not be in peace. The form was from the reversed semantic radical [320] ( ."

In tracing the operation of the process of imagery organization from the earliest available sources, it is evident that the Shang inhabitants created the base form for denoting the human behavior "to open the mouth to give a yawn" in the earliest stage of the Shang as seen in the form [OR] *qian ( ^ ) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC- 1195BC Ming 1880];°® the second form was the Lesser Seal Script [320] qian ( ) ;°^ the third form is the modern form as [NC] qian ( K. ) . The reversed image of this base form was also found incised on the oracle bones. The Shang inhabitants reversed the base form to denote "to belch, to hiccup, to drink and eat to cause the violent contrary air from human body" as seen in the oracle bone form [OR] *ji ( ^ )

240 [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Qian 4.33.5];®® the second form was a Gu Wen form used in East China as [GW] *ji ( )

The written forms with reversible images in this case are not completely parallel as the base form only shows three developmental scripts with a lack of a Gu Wen form (500BC), b u t the reversed form show four of them with the Gu Wen form. This is largely due to the sufficient lack of evidence of the Gu Wen forms which were not handed down completely. The capacity of reversible images from the process of imagery organization started during the Shang Phase I (1750BC-1195BC) and has developed since then. When the obverse image of the base form is turned into the reversed image for another written form, the semantic properties of the base from turned from "smooth breath" (to open the mouth to give a yawn) into "violent breath" (to belch, to hiccup, to cause the violent contrary air from the human body due to drinking and eating) in synchronization.

The capacity of the reversible image can also make the obverse image into the reversed image to indicate the mainstream and substream, which may also be regarded as a pair of antonyms. For instance, the semantic radical [418] yong ( i}C . )

Evidence indicates that the process of imagery organization which is responsible for the reversible images of this pair was started also by the Shang inhabitants with the latter development of a range of six scripts at each of the important historical stages. For the base form for the semantic properties "long, of water in a river which goes forever," the first form was obtained from the Shang oracle bone script as the form [OR] *yong ( )

241 as [WS] *yong ) [Hou Ma Meng Shu Jade inscription 3.21. the Warring States 475BC-221BC];’^ the fifth form was the Lesser Seal S cript [418] yong ( ^ ) ;^^ the sixth form is the modern form [NC] yong ( ) . With this base form of obverse image, the reversed image was used to create written forms carrying antonym properties. The first reversed form was found on the oracle bones as [OR] *pai (11^) [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC-1195BC Cui ^ 1514];^® the second form was found cast on the bronze vessels as [BR] *pai ( ^ ) (tributary) [Br. Zhou Phase I IIOOBC-IOOOBC. Sandai 6.56 Wu Fang Yi ]; ^ the third form was also a bronze casting as [BR] *pai { f ^ ) (trib u ta ry ) [Br. the Spring and Autumn Period 770BC- 476BC. Sandai 17.31 Yan Gtong Yi % % ];’® the fourth form was the Lesser Seal Script [419] pai ( ) (tributary, branches of river which divides);'^® and the fifth form is the modern character [NC] pai ( ) (tributary) which is not very much used due to the merging of this script into another character [NC] ( ^ ) (tributary; vein), resulting the delinking of the original form from popularity.

The distinction between the mainstream which is water running forever and the tributary which is water divided, was viewed by the authors of writing of early China as a pair of antonyms. In creating written forms, the relation between these two forms was viewed as a pair in obverse and reverse images. The process of imagery organization operate to form the base form before the reversible image of the base form could be obtained. The late development of the two forms follows the original imagination of the object with flexibility.

The opposition of the ruler’s successor and the ruler’s official can also be achieved by the capacity of reversible images from the process of imagery organization for their written forms. There is a pair of instances in this domain. The semantic radicals [335] hou ( ^ ) (the blood clan successor of the ruler) and [336] si ( ëj ) (official who controls government affairs outside of the highest office) represent this opposition. According to the original commentary, the structure and semantics of the former is:"Hou ( Jg ), the blood clan successor of the ruler. The form was from the pictographic semantic radical [287] ( A ) (man, people). The semantic radical is [22] ( V ) (human mouth). Yi Jing [Book o f Changes, ca. 500BC] recordedr'Hou, as the blood clan successor of the ruler, is the person who gives the orders to the four sides of the country’ ." This form is the base form and also is the obverse form of the pair. It denotes the successor of the supreme authority of the nation. The reversed form of this base form is the semantic radical [336] si ( ) (official who controls government affairs outside of the highest office). The original commentary of this form is as follows:"Si ( 5 ] ), the official who controls the government affairs outside of the highest court. The form was from the semantic radical [335] hou ( ) in its reversed fashion ."

It is certain that these two forms in obverse and reversed images were created by the Shang inhabitants, and the later development of these two forms has followed the original track for the obverse and reversed images

242 through the process of imagery organization. Investigation shows that the first form for denoting the "blood clan successor of the ruler" was found incised on the oracle bones as [OR] *hou { )

Hence, starting from Neolithic China of the Shang (1750BC-1100BC), the political and administrative differences between the ruler’s successor and ruler’s official in written forms were actually a pair of reversed images, with the former as the obverse image and the late as the reversed image. The tradition has kept consistent through the entire history with scripts repeatedly appearing in each of the historical stages. With the political thought and tradition of the Shang, the reversed form was created by turning the base form along the vertical axis by the authors of writing by the capacity of reversible images from the process of imagery organization.

The obverse and reverse images of the written forms were also used to denote the winner of a country and the loser of a country. Although not directly indicated in their scopes of semantic properties, the two semantic radicals [298] shen ( ) (trunk, torso, human body) and [299] yi ( ) (to be subdued, to obey) were the important pair whose identities refer to the inhabitants of the Shang when they were the rulers of a great country, Shang China (1750BC-1100BC), and the same people when they were defeated and became the losers of the country under the new rulers of the successive great country, Zhou China (1100BC-771BC). According to the original commentary, the structure and semantics of the former is as follows:"Shen ( ^ ), trunk, torso, human body. The semantic radical of the form is [287] ren ( ) (man, people), and the phonetic radical is the reduced form of the semantic radical [536] shen ( ), (solid, to form, to expand) (as the body does) ^ •" This written form was designed to denote the human body of the inhabitants of the Shang with a strong body in solid and expanded shape. It is the base form in obverse.

243 As the reversed image of this form, the semantic radical [299] yi (% ) refers to the defeated people of the Shang who had to be subdued and to obey the Zhou rulers. The original commentary of this form is as follows:"Yi { Pj ), to be subdued, to obey. The form was from the semantic radical [298] shen ( È )

It is obvious that the base form of this reversible pair was created by the Shang inhabitants during the Neolithic Age of early China when the people of the Shang was the absolute ruling people, while the reversed form which denotes that the Shang inhabitants were the defeated people and were ruled by the people of the Western Zhou (llOOBC -771BC), should have been created by the Zhou inhabitants when they defeated Shang (1750BC-1100BC). The historical evidence clearly shows this reality.

Concerning the base form for the expanded body of the Shang inhabitants, it was first seen on the oracle bone inscription as the form [OR] *shen ( ) (expanded human body> [Or. Shang Phase I. 1750BC- 1195BC Yi Z> 5839]®® which is a form describing a human body with a lavished large stomach indicating the corrupted easy life that the Shang inhabitants lived. The second form was found cast on a bronze vessel as the form [BR] *shen ( ) (expanded human body> [Br. Zhou Phase I IIOOBC-IOOOBC. Sandai 5 ^ ' 6.52. Bo Gui ];® the th ird form was carved on a jade document as [WS] *shen ( ) (expanded human body) [Hou Ma Meng Shu Jade inscription 156.19. the Warring States 475BC-221BC];®’ the fourth form was the Lesser Seal Script [298] shen ( (trunk, torso, human body);®® the fifth form is a modern character [NC] shen ( ^ ) (human body) which refers to the human body in general. The reversed form of this base form did not refer to the "expanded human body" of the Shang inhabitants, on the contrary, it referred to the Shang people who had been subdued and had to obey the Zhou people, who became the ruling people of the country that was created by the Zhou inhabitants. The first form was cast on a bronze vessel as [BR] *yi ) (to be subdued, to obey) [Br. Zhou Phase I IIOOBC-IOOOBC. Sandai 4.44. Yu Ding ]®® with a hand holding a stick to beat someone forcing him to obey. The second form was carved on a seal as [WS] *yi ( (to be subdued, to obey) [Ws. the Warring States Period 475BC-221BC. Ni Qing ];®“ the third form was the Lesser Seal Script [299] yi ) (to be subdued, to obey);®^ the fourth is the modern form [NC] yi ) (to be subdued, to obey) which is no longer commonly used. The reversed form, reinforced by the great political situation, was specially created for the Shang inhabitants by the Zhou rulers.

The pronunciation of the reversed form *yi was homophone of the written form denoting the meaning "to obey". The people of the defeated Shang were termed the *Yin ( ) people at the time, with a nasalization of the vowel in comparison with the *yi ) ("to obey"), by the people of the subsequent Zhou China, although the people of the defeated Shang never wanted to be called in this way. The script *yin ( ) was later recorded as one of the Lesser Seal Scripts {5218} yin (|^»{ ) (to play happily to the extreme) which took the semantic radical [299] yi ( ^ ) (to be subdued, to obey) as the semantic radical, suggesting the historical

244 reality that the people of the Shang were defeated due to the recorded corruption for extreme alcoholic drinking and pursuit of sensual pleasure. In this case, the strong, solid, and expanded body of the Shang people who originally were the winners of the country had to change the direction of the body to become the people who lost the country, and were subdued by the Zhou people who were the new winners of the country. The written forms turned along the vertical axis to become a pair of obverse and reverse images with semantic properties in antonym. The capacity of reversible images was exploited by the authors of writing who used this political change to create written forms by the imagery organization.

The semantic radicals with reversible images to denote the opposition of the semantic properties in the opposite directions in terms of right and left; the positive and negative evaluation of the relations between humans; the smooth breathing and violent breathing; the meiinstream and substream; the successor of the ruler and ruler’s official; and the winner of the country and loser of the country; reflect one of the important behaviors of the semantic radical in prototype interpretation. The analysis on the illustrated instances actually indicates that starting from the earliest stage of Neolithic China with continuous and consistent development in each of the historical stages, the structural composition of the script in obverse form sometimes can be reversed along the vertical axis of the form, to form a new semantic radical to denote the reversed semantic properties through the process of imagery organization.

The process of imagery organization is an extremely important cognitive process that maintains basically three types within it: [1] The flexible imagination from the memory image of an object that has existed as a stimulus-object for the people but that is now not present in their visual field; [2] The flexible imagination of the created image of the object that has never existed as a stimulus-object for the people undergoing the experience; and [3] The flexible imagination of the reversible image of the object that has existed as a stimulus-object for the people, but the images can be turned from obverse to reverse along its vertical axis, or the images can be turned from upside-down to downside-up along its horizontal axis, by the capacity of the reversible images. By operating this process, ancient inhabitants and the authors of writing were able to create written forms through their perceptual organization of the objects and imagery organization of the salient properties of the natural world.

Different from the processes of the most minimum forms for the categorical centrality, cognitive licensing for the legitimate intersection, gradate reduplication for the distinct gradation, and layout integrity for the fuzzy boundaries, the imagery organization operates along with all the processes, and incorporates itself into all the processes. Particularly, the written forms created by the process of imagery organization often can be traced to the excavated archaeological artifacts which were created and used at the dawn of the civilization. Such resources in associations provide us with tremendous opportunities for the search for prototypes of the written forms and their patterned behaviors, for the interdisciplinary interpretation of the process of imagery organization leading to the theoretical syntheses.

245 CHAPTER 4

CONCLUSION

The nature of categories in cognition and the establishment of the cognition-based methods relevant to interdisciplinary studies are the pivotal issues under consideration by modern philosophers, psychologists, archaeologists, paleographers, linguists, as well as scholars in many of the other principle fields of academic studies. The main direction of the trend is to adopt the prototype theory for scientific research.

The hypothesis that the prototypes are the direct resources from which human categorization is achieved was initiated from the philosophical criticism of the classical view of Aristotle’s discrete categorization in Greek antiquity,^ by modern philosopher Ludwig Wittgenstein’s contingent categorization.^ With the consideration of compatibility to the reality of human categorization, the prototype theory was adopted by American scholars in the Western tradition in linguistics, anthropology, and psychology during the 1960s and was developed into the 1990s with systematic investigations and crucial research in cognitive studies. The American prototype theory today is in opposition to both Aristotelian Greek antiquity and Wittgenstein Modern philosophy.

As one of the important aspects of the prototype research, a group of psychologists, archaeologists, and linguists raised a joint revolution to demonstrate that the linguistic structures correspond to the conceptual structure of the human mind which reflects the natural world. In opposition to the view that human language is essentially arbitrary and symbolic stated by Saussure,® in opposition to the view that linguistic analysis should be focused on structural abstraction and the algebraic properties of natural language stated by Bloomfield,^ and in opposition to the view that our interpretation of the world is based in part on the representational systems that derive from the structure of the mind itself and do not mirror in any direction the form of things in the external world, therefore human language is autonomous and innate stated by Chomsky,® the scholars holding prototype theory have been testing the existing boundaries of several principle academic fields by means of a developmental interdisciplinary approach, and have concluded that linguistic structure and human language is nonautonomous, nonarbitary, and iconic.

246 The philosophy of American prototype theory is a theoretical challenge to both the Aristotelian discrete categorization, which postulates that all members of each category possesses the defining properties of that category,® and Wittgenstein’s contingent categorization which proposes that all members within a category do not define themselves by common properties but only similarities and overlapping criss-cross network/ American prototype theory emphasizes the compatibility of human cognition with the natural world.

According to various theorizing models achieved from different academic fields in recent three decades, in American prototype theory, human cognitive categorization is achieved through association of prototype members. Association is discriminated by different human perceptions and conceptualizations of the salient properties of the objects. Members of a category are associated with one another in family resemblance. Family resemblance entails categorical typicality, known as categorical centralities. Categorical centrality forms a category through typicality conditions and categorical intersections on fuzzy boundaries. Typicality condition shows clear categorical gradations within a category. Categorical gradations account for complicated categorical extensions. Categorical extensions show distributional patterns and stand on the basis of categorical imaginations. Categorical imaginations are resulted from different experiences and interactions between humans and the physical environment in different Bocio-cultural contexts. All categories may show a patterned continuum with categorical linkage. Categorical linkage is formed on the basis of the conceptual structure of the people, and symbolization of the conceptual content structured according to cultural convention in a given society. The principles of the prototype theory give raise to the notion that linguistic structure overtly categorizes the world in terms of various types of interactions that humans carry out with the objects of their environment. The importance of conceptualizing the same object in different ways based upon the different conceptual systems in different cultures is crucial.

Although large scale investigations have been carried out for the establishment of American prototype theory, how that theory can help to obtain a better understanding of the nature of human writing system is still not known. With respect to the world’s writing systems, the Chinese writing system is one of the best research targets and is a great potential resource for prototype interpretation. Although traditional Chinese scholarship on the analysis of Chinese scripts at various historical stages is continuing in advance, there is no systematic study on Chinese semantic radicals as a system of cognitive categorization in relation with the human exploitation of the environment as a process of cultural adaptation, nor is there a work that searches for the adaptive behavioral patterns or the cognitive basis of the Chinese semantic radicals and scripts.

For prototype interpretation of the semantic radicals, a systematic study has to be carried out to answer seven fundamental questions as follows: [1] What is the plausible model for the semantic radicals? [2] What are the categorical centralities of the semantic radicals? [3] What are the categorical intersection in semantic radical system? [4] What are the distinct gradations reflected in semantic radicals? [5] What are the fuzzy

247 boundaries of the semantic radical categories? [ 6 ] What are the categorical imaginations and flexibilities? [7] What are the chaining linkages as revealed from the cognitive bases of the development of the Chinese semantic radical system? To achieve these desiderata for cognitive based prototype analysis, the first six questions have been cohesively pursued. With a formulated prototype model applicable to the Chinese writing system, this research has started the cognitive exploration of the Chinese semantic radicals on some important aspects for a systematic theoretical interpretation outside of the scope of traditional Chinese scholarship.

The foundation of the data base is one of the important aspects of this research. The system of Lesser Seal Scripts used as formal writing system during 221BC-AD220 in ancient China is the object of the study. There are sufficient reasons why this writing system must be the research target. First of all, the Lesser Seal Scripts have a solid indigenous symbol base deeply rooted in the soil of a realistic cultural context. Secondly, this writing system is clearly a significant interlink in the development of Chinese writing systems from the Shang oracle bone scripts (1750BC- llOOBC), to the Zhou bronze scripts (1100BC-475BC), to various Warring S tates scrip ts (475BC-221BC). Thirdly, the stru ctu ra l composition and semantic properties of the Lesser Seal Scripts were analyzed in great detail by an ancient Chinese paleographer, philologist, and court official Xu Shen (AD58-147) in his monumental work Shuo Wen Jie Zi [The Interpretation of Graphs and Anatomy of Scripts], He emphasized the anatomy of various structures of the scripts based on the theory of The Six Principle of Writing (Zhi Shi [Indicative]; Xiang Xing [Pictographic]; Hui Yi [Joined Semantics]; Xing Sheng [Semantic-Phonetic]; Jia Jie [Mutual Loan]; Zhuan Zhu [Shift-Install]), which he established. He abstracted 540 semantic radicals from the structures of the Lesser Seal Scripts. These semantic radicals are the most basic script parts which a certain amount of scripts have in common. He recorded his view on how and why a script was structurally formed in a certain way but not other ways, and first showed in history that the great amount of Chinese scripts are not arbitrary, ambiguous, confused, or random graphic symbols, but are composed by certain number of very basic radicals which can be systematically arranged and logically analyzed in a very consistent fashion. This monumental dictionary of the Lesser Seal Scripts has been always the best and invaluable foundation for paleographic studies in Chinese tradition.

The methodology by which this study is carried out is another important aspect also crucial to the conclusion of the analysis. There are two methodologies which should be taken into consideration. One is the inductivism, the other is deductivisim. This study does not adopt the inductivism, which emphasizes that a researcher can arrive at objective, unbiased conclusions only by simply recording, measuring, and describing what he encounters without having any prior hypotheses or preconceived expectations.® The preferred methodology of the present study is deductivism, the hypothetical deductive method which is a modern method of discovery.® The fundamentals of this method are first to generate a legitimate hypothesis, then gather facts and observations permitting the

248 testing of this hypothesis. The hypothesis, according to Collingwood, is a tentative answer to the question, and the posing of the question is the first step on the path toward a theory.^® It is understood that a random gathering of facts can not by itself result in an increase of scientific understanding.^^ The observation of the facts will give rise to the questions, but data does not speak by itself. Our understanding of the essence of any research topic in the world is achieved more efficiently by the introduction of new concepts and the transformation or improvement of old concepts than by the discovery of new facts, although both are not mutually exclusive.

The approach this study adopted is the third most important aspect, in addition to the foundation of the data base and methodology. There is a choice of two different approaches in contrast: monodisciplinary and interdisciplinary. Since the desideratum is located at the joint of the boundaries of several principle academic fields in philosophy, archaeology, cognitive psychology, theoretical linguistics, traditional paleography, history and historiography, the approach is necessarily interdisciplinarily oriented. The merit of the interdisciplinary approach lies in the fact that it enables the researcher to direct his analysis from different angles onto one target subject which stands on the cross of more than one field; to analyze the subject be means of updated scholarly achievements in more than one field and to organize different arguments from different fields to test the proposed theory for a scientific conclusion; to launch combined research operations from different perspectives for a layered analysis of the subject matter; to overcome any shortcomings in terms of academic advances in one or more disciplines, and provide cohesive analysis in terms of processual multilineal interpretation. The interdisciplinary approach is a correlation force of all aspects on all levels, which is the only approach that can give the subject of the present study a complete and detailed account to move human knowledge going forward.

Accepting great flexibility as one of the attributes of scientific theories, this study first tests a number of theories, to combine elements of different theories and alternative models. In order to permit that the prototype model is plausible, the first operation verifies that the other two categorical models, Aristotelian discrete categorization and Wittgensteinian contingent categorization under consideration are not plausible. The second operation of this section shows how the various problems which can not be explained by the other two categorical models can be better explained by prototype theory, and therefore the prototype theory, to that extent, is the choice. The combined action of these two operations provide detailed measures to the only three theories of human categorization ever postulated in the Western tradition, those of Aristotelian Greek antiquity, Wittgensteinian Modern philosophy, and American prototype theory, with the critical comparisons with the cognitive categorizations from Chinese Classics represented from Xu Shen’s theory and analysis. By utilization of the same instances from Chinese Lesser S cript S cripts (ca 220BC-AD220), th e se two operations analyze the application status of all three theories, provide sufficient ammunition for the points of impact, and also explicitly reveal the ground-level results and long-range implications of each theoretical choice, meanwhile, sensitively explore the cognitive categorization revealed in the

249 creation and utilization of the writing system in Chinese tradition, clearly point out the only cognitive process that must be followed if all other three Western options had been fallen.

The first theoretical model from the Greek antiquity is tested with a range of Chinese semantic radicals in their structures, semantic properties, and derivations. Aristotle distinguished between the essence and accidents of a thing. The essence is that which makes a thing what is it.^^ The accidents are those which play no part in determining what a thing it is but incidental properties.^ Aristotle also proposed two related laws for the category. The Law of Contradiction states that a thing can not both possess a feature or not possess it, therefore can not both belong to a category and not belong to it.^^ The Law of Excluded Middle states that a thing must either possess a feature or not possess it, therefore must either belong to a category or not belong to it.^® In addition, according to Aristotle, features are a matter of all or none. In any given instance, a feature is either present or absent. All features have equal status with no discrimination. Once a category is established, all the defining features are full members of that category, any entity which does not exhibit all the defining features is not a member of that category. Aristotelian discrete categorization is a philosophy of great wisdom. This theory has great impact on the development of modern sciences and technology.

By using a range of Chinese semantic radicals for testing, the results indicate that this discrete categorization can not explain the Chinese scripts. It is shown that the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization is not plausible for analyzing Chinese scripts and semantic radicals. From all parts of the analysis in this section, the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization has failed to provide any proper interpretations. None of the strategic points in Aristotle theory, the observation of the similarities and differences of the objects, the taxonomic classifications, the discrete categorizations, the Law of Contradiction, the Law of Excluded Middle, etc. would work on Chinese scripts and semantic radicals. Chinese thought and conceptualization of the world did not develop within the frame of Greek antiquity but of Chinese antiquity.

The second theoretical model, known as contingent categorization, postulated by modern philosopher Ludwig Wittgenstein^® is tested by using the same range of Chinese semantic radicals which were used to test the Aristotelian discrete categorical model. In opposition to the Aristotelian theory of discrete categorization in Greek antiquity, Wittgensteinian modern theory of contingent categorization clearly holds that the categories are not discrete and absolute but rather fuzzy-edged and contingent. On the other hand, he believes that a relation of family resemblance holds various members together in the same category. Members of adjacent categories whose boundaries are all fuzzy-edged are also defined by the family resemblance. Various categories are related to each other as equal members. The relation among these categories is linear and contingent. Categorical properties are only shared by the adjacent categories throughout this contingent relation.

250 Wittgenstein’s philosophical approach to explain human categorizations do indeed work on some facts of the semantic radicals in ancient Chinese scripts, and can solve some of the problems left by Aristotelian discrete categorization. One of the most interesting things is that the fuzzy edges that result from the family resemblance of different semantic categories and the chained associations of the semantic radicals in contingent relationship are explored to a certain extent. However, Wittgensteinian contingent categorization really can not properly explain various phenomena revealed in the behavioral patterns of Chinese semantic radicals from more script instances. In facing the Chinese semantic radical system, his philosophical principles of contingent categorization, which lead to his high merits over Aristotelian discrete categorization, in turn, also become his huge deficits at the same time. The Chinese thought and cognitive categorization of the natural world reflected in the creation and utilization of the semantic radicals in the writing system can not be analyzed within the theoretical or ideological frames set up by either the Aristotelian discrete categorization of Greek antiquity or non-Aristotelian theory of contingent categorization developed as a modern philosophy by Wittgenstein.

The third theoretical model is American prototype categorization which has been developed by a range of scholars in different fields. This theoretical model is also tested by using the same range of Chinese semantic radical instances which were used for testing the Aristotelian discrete categorization and Wittgensteinian contingent categorical model. The fundamentals of the research on prototype theory started from psychological research in human cognition, especially concerning colors and color terms. On the basis of the experimental research on colors carried out by German psychologist Hermann L. F. von Helmholtz in 1852, and by British psychologist Clerk James Maxwell in 1855, which revealed th a t color perception begins in the retina,^^ twentieth century psychologists further proved that the color processing may also be beyond the retina.^® As one of the moves against structuralism in the twentieth century, linguist- anthropologists Berlin and Kay carried out and published investigations of basic color terms for the interpretation of human categorization in 1969.^® Since 1971, the cognitive psychologist Eleanor Rosch Heider has highly published a series of extremely important masterpieces on both the experimental and theoretical analysis of human natural categories, laying the corner stone of psychological bases of modern American prototype theory. Eleanor Rosch made two important claims, the prototypicality in natural categories^® and the prototype effect of categorical membership,^^ which have become the fundamentals of prototype theory, and have validated this theory as a solid scientific psychological notion.

American prototype theory today is mostly represented by four views for the construction of theoretical frameworks in cognitive linguistics. Lakoff’s view on the prototype theory is characterized by the emphasis on the categorical imagination and imagining ability.^^ Givon’s view on the prototype theory is clearly emphasizes the categorical intersections and categorical gradations.^® According to Posner, the prototype model is based on computable attributes from sensory experience.®^ Ronald Langacker expressed the fourth view on the prototype theory and clearly favored the Gestalt psychological notion of configurate cognitive structures

251 and the notion of part and whole; Roach's psychological notion of mental representation of prototype constituents, and his understanding of hierarchically graded schematic representation of memberships within internal structures of a category.^®

Although these scholars have made efforts to establish prototype categorization as a theory since the 1980s, the theorizing has yet to be completed. At the present stage, before the end of the century, modern American prototype theory is a theory which has not yet been finally shaped. The discoveries of prototype categorization in psychology, anthropological archaeology, and linguistics are only regarded as essential components of scientific advance. The prototype theory at the present stage is nothing more than some new concepts or a new perspective. How humans categorize the natural world from their cognitive structures is, and will be a question for a long time to come. In testing the same semantic radical instances, it is clear that modern American prototype theory, although good enough to solve some of the problems left by Aristotelian discrete categorization and Wittgensteinian contingent categorization, remains as a general idea only bring the analysis a bit closer to a proper interpretation of human cognitive categorization. The theory should be architecturally restructured and operationally re-explored in further detail before it can be used to explore the behavioral patterns of the Chinese semantic radical system.

From the analysis of current American prototype theory and different models formulated by a range of American scholars of different academic backgrounds, it is clear that in order to explore the Chinese semantic radical system from the perspective of prototype theory, all of the models are only referential to the analysis, none of the available models is applicable as a direct working hypothesis. A new theoretical model with a set of six plausible principles formulated on the basis of analyzing the true Chinese paleographic legacy is therefore considered a necessity. These six principles are as follows: [1] Categorical centralities; [2] Legitimate intersections; [3] Distinct gradations; [4] Fuzzy boundaries; [5] Flexible imaginations; [ 6 ] Chaining linkages. These six principles are regarded in this study as the basic principles that coherently structure the mosaic system from which conceptualization and cognitive categorization of the world reflected in the behavioral patterns of the semantic radical system can be traced, reconstructed, and better understood.

In comparison with traditional Chinese theory, the six principles proposed here attempt to explore valuable but previously unknown aspects concerning the Chinese semantic radical system from six different perspectives; then, the principles are used to formulate the Chinese cognitive categorization of the world as reflected in the creation and utilization of the semantic radicals in the writing system; further, the principles reveal the interrelation of the Chinese conceptualization that results from the exploitation of the given environment; hence, the principles permit the establishment of a plausible prototype model which may have even wider application and implications for the logical analysis of other aspects of Chinese culture, contributing to the analysis of other cultural traditions as well as the theoretical generalization. The proposed

252 six principles may also help to decipher more than hedf of the yet to be in terp reted Shang oracle bone scripts (1750BC-1100BC) and Zhou bronze scripts (llOOBC -221BC) which have every relation with the behavioral patterns and cognitive structures of Chinese semantic radicals.

These six principles are regarded in this study as the basic principles that coherently structure a mosaic system from which Chinese conceptualization and cognitive categorization of the world reflected in the behavioral patterns of the semantic radical system can be traced, reconstructed, and better understood. In view of the feasibility, this study will present the research results of the first five principles. Based on the research results presented in this study, the first five principles of this prototype model reveal five cognitive processes with fifteen rules and rule orderings. The results are as follows:

The first cognitive process is the process of the most minimum forms of semantic radicals for categorical centrality. The process of the most minimum forms of semantic radical is a process whereby the limited set of 154 semantic radicals within the 540 semantic radical system, which can not be further decomposed into any smaller script units, are formed on the basis of the conceptualization of human exploitation of the natural world by cognitive capacity. This process is a rule governed operation. There are three rules which can be formulated as follows:

[1] The Limited 154 semantic radiceils out of 540 semantic radicals are the most minimum forms, they can not be further decomposed structurally. These most minimum forms of semantic radicals are the base-stones and building blocks for the construction of the 540 semantic radical system by which all Chinese concepts in written forms are composed. They are semantic categorical centers; hence, categorical centralities in the integrated categorical structures schematize the hierarchically organized architectures of the Chinese semantic radical system.

[2] All the most minimum forms of semantic radicals which rep resen t the 154 semantic categories can be further grouped into sixty-four cognitive categories which reflect Chinese conceptualization of the natural world. These sixty-four cognitive categories are drawn from the invisible psychological realities through conceptualization, upon which the 154 linguistic semantic categories are formed. On the basis of these 154 invisible linguistic semantic categories, the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals, in clear and distinguishable visible written shapes, are originated.

[3] The proposed sixty-four cognitive categories are developed as mental process through seven factors and twenty-one detailed internal sub-factors involving the interrelation between the exploitation of the environment by humans. The anthropological model for the reconstructed schema of these cognitive categories is a deviated model from Stoltman and Baerreis^® and Yerkes.^^ The factors are listed as follows:

253 [i] Environment (Nature, Flora, Fauna); [11] Human (Human Population, Human Behavior, Human Relation); [1Ü] Technology (Agriculture, Industry, Techniques); [Iv] Subsistence (Trade, Transportation, Subsistence Practices); [v] Settlement (Architecture; Spatial, Settlement Patterns); [vl] Organization (Government, Law, Military); [vll] Ideology (Arts, Sciences, Beliefs).

The third rule of the process of the most minimum forms of semantic radicals Is an anthropological model reconstructed from the analysis of the 154 most minimum forms of semantic radicals for the Interpretation of the Chinese exploitation of the given environment. In turn. It Is also the reconstructed model from which the schema for the categorical classification and the origin of 154 minimum forms of semantic radicals of the Chinese writing system is motivated.

The second cognitive process Is the process of cognitive licensing for legitimate Intersection. The process of categorical intersection is a process whereby semantic categories represented by the semantic radicals in written forms Intersect with each other productively forming the scripts for written communications. Categorical intersection Is crucial to the formation of a Chinese script. This process Is a rule governed operation In that not all the semantic radicals can be Intersected with each other to produce scripts. There are at least three conditions which form three rules for the desired legitimacy. They are formulated as follows;

[4] The categorical Intersection of semantic radicals Is legitimate only when the Intersection Is cognitively licensed. The cognitive licensing may provide legitimate categorical intersections for producing scripts by semantic radicals which are seemingly Impossible to be intersected. However, the legitimate categorical Intersection must be permitted by Chinese cognition and cognitive categorization of the world, otherwise unexpected script forms will occur.

[5] The cognitive licensing is legitimate only when the conceptualization is mapped with human exploitation of the given environment. Conceptualization is from, and does indeed map with this exploitation process. The capacities of conceptualization are the only resource to motivate the cognitive licensing by which semantic radicals are legitimately intersected to create scripts and to form a consistent system for written communications. It is in this sense that the cognitive licensing is not a random idiosyncrasy but a logical operation with solid bases on human adaptation activities and with sufficient powers from human conceptualization capabilities.

[6 ] Conceptual mapping, which is understood as a developing historical notion, is legitimate only when it realizes itself In visible written forms. The cognitive licensing for different semantic radicals and script parts to carry out categorical intersections to form the new script reflects clearly the historical condition for the creation. In comparison with its historical antecedent for the notion, the script is created only at a certain time and installs all the politico-economic-technological changes of the given

254 historical condition.

The combination of these three ordered operations of the process of cognitive licensing for legitimate intersection explain the ground level results of the categorical intersection launched by all the semantic radicals. The cognitive licensing is the navigation compass for any categorical intersections from which all the composed semantic radicals and scripts are directed. But the voyage will not be launched until the cognitive licensing is legitimated by the mapping of the conceptualization and exploitation of the environment. Since human exploitation for cultural adaptation is a continuous process from a relatively low stage to a relatively high stage, the conceptual mapping and cognition development with respect to the exploitation also show a staged continuum from low to high. As a result, the semantic radicals and scripts, as visible realizations of human mental process, were not formed in one day or two, but were formed, accumulated, and developed bit by bit at different times, throughout history. Until the time when the Shang (1750BC-1100BC) was defeated, around 5,000 oracle bone scripts had been created and were in frequent use for event records of the King’s household and elite class on the over 100,000 incised oracle bones which have been excavated. Up to the early Qing (AD 1710), scripts which were collected for the imperial official dictionary totaled 47,035. At the present time, the collection of all recorded scripts which were in use at different times totals over 60,000. From this evidence, it can be seen that the cognitive licensing which permits the legitimate categorical intersection of the semantic radicals for productively structuring scripts and enriching the entire writing system is actually a historical notion.

The third cognitive process is the process of gradate reduplication for distinct gradations. The process of gradate reduplication is a process whereby a semantic category represented by a semantic radical in written form reduplicates itself within a categorical configuration to produce scripts with distinct gradations indicating the quantitative differences and comparative degrees with distinctly gradated ranges within a categorical domain. This process is a rule governed operation. There are at least three rules, which can be formulated as follows:

[7] The gradate reduplication operates on limited inventories within and only within a categorical domain, technically taking the most minimum form of semantic radicals as prerequisite, and the legitimate intersection as the antecedent. These inventories include verbs, adjectives, nouns, and numerals with consistent patterns to indicate changes of numbers; changes of degrees; and changes of combined issues for frequency levels.

[8 ] The categorical domain shows distinct gradations by the gradate reduplication of a semantic radical. Normally, with the first gradation as equal initial footing indicating the singular number or the first comparative degree or frequency levels; with the second gradation indicating dual number or second comparative degree or frequency levels; and with the third gradation indicating plural number to infinite or third comparative degree or frequency levels. The fourth gradation only occurred for innumerable or extremely high degree or high frequency levels.

255 [9] The gradate reduplication of semantic radicals within a categorical domain is of patterned morphological change and is of morphological inflection in nature, with motivation from conceptualization of the human exploitation of the environment for cultural adaptation. Relevant evidence has been found from archaeological remains, particularly from primitive works of art which also depend on conceptual mapping of the exploitation process. These works of art were done theoretically by the same population with the means and ways from consistent and patterned behaviors structured by cognitive capacity expressing abstract dimensions along a certain continuum.

The gradate reduplication process for distinct gradations is a very important strategy for the composition of some scripts essential to the writing system. Some key evidence and patterned consistencies are discovered and displayed for the interpretation of some aspects of Chinese cognitive categorizations. The motivation for the origin of the process of gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals during Neolithic China by the inflectioned morphological changes to denote changes of numbers, changes of comparative degrees and changes of frequency levels, can only be found through the detailed search from the conceptual mapping of the human exploitation of the environment for cultural adaptation.

The analysis of these abstract changing patterns revealed that the changes of the abstract patterns acquired highly regulated predictability along certain continuum, and highly productive capability to form paradigms. More importantly, the gradate reduplication of the footings is consistently a clear step by step process that creates all the abstract changing patterns within a category. It is equally clear that the cognitive capacity and mental process of the prehistoric Chinese inhabitants, and their motivation and behavioral patterns to create these abstract patterns are the same as those which made them create the inflected scripts.

The fourth cognitive process is the process of layout integrity for fuzzy boundaries. The process of layout integrity is a process whereby the traditional paleographic commands operated by the cognitive capacities, install all the necessary script components into the correct positions for a structural and semantic integrity within fuzzy boundaries to form correct scripts. There are at least three rules which can be formulated. They are as follows:

[10] Layout integrity determines the correctness of scripts formed in fuzzy boundaries which are originated from legitimate categorical intersections, or from gradate reduplication of the semantic radicals, representing the fuzziness of conceptualization.

[11] Layout integrity installs all script components to the correct positions in a computational distributive way to form hierarchical mosaic structures for creating correct scripts with complex semantic properties by a set of paleographic commands within fuzzy boundaries.

[12] Layout integrity operated by the cognitive capacity may change the positions of the semantic radicals within a script. Such structural

256 change distinguishes the semantic properties that the scripts originally carry, and is of morphological change by a process of metathesis in nature.

The analysis of the layout integrity of the semantic radicals is theoretically significant for the further research of behavioral patterns of all semantic radicals, and it is equally important to the exploration of the inside editions of fuzzy boundaries resulting from the multi-layered overlapping of categories. The layout integrity is operated by the cognitive capacity within which the Chinese cognitive categorization of the semantic radicals should be laid out in certain ways but not other ways. In such layouts, semantic properties are realized each by each in analyzable fashion by the family resemblances and criteria properties represented by the visible written semantic radicals and individual writing stiokes. Every bit of family resemblance and criteria properties can be extracted from the participating components positioned by the layout integrity.

On the other hand, the layouts are actually in a computational distributive way. With the paleographic commands in a descriptive and well organized fashion, the computational distribution of all the participating semantic radicals and individual writing strokes can be formulated digitally to screen the internal organizations of the fuzzy boundaries joined by many different categories. In most of the cases, the layout integrity installs the criteria feature of the scripts mainly in eight possible positions within scripts: the right position; the left position; the top position as superstructure; the bottom position as substructure; the inside position as a mosaic part; the outside position as enclosure structure; the splitting position as the divided structure; and the unified position occupying the entire overlapping area of the fuzzy boundary as one structure.

The semantic radicals are installed into correct positions in fuzzy boundaries by the paleographic commands operated by the layout integrity. This criteria feature of the script is the identification with which a script is categorized into one of the semantic radical divisions. Once the positions of the criteria features represented by the semantic radicals are fixed into the scripts, they usually can not be changed.

The fifth cognitive process is the process of imagery organization for flexible imaginations. Imagery organization is a process whereby the changes of perceptual organization of the objects that once existed as substances, or that never concretely existed, or that can be reversed from obverse to reverse, are organized by the imagery organization for creating scripts from flexible imagination of the salient properties of various objects existing visibly or invisibly in the natural world. As a mental process, the process of imagery organization is closely related to different types of human capabilities of imaginations and their flexibility, and is controlled by the cognitive capacity whose operation has every relation with human exploitation of the environment.This process is operated by three rules as follows:

[13] When the image is of an object that existed or has existed as a stimulus-object but now may or may not be present in the visual field, the structure of the semantic radical or script is formed by the capability of

257 memory image as visual experience in either direct or generalized fashion.

[14] When the image is of an object that never existed or never has existed as a stimulus-object for undergoing human experience, the structure of the semantic radical or script is formed by the capability of created image for imagined visual or auditory experience in either abstract or synthesized fashion.

[15] When the image is of an object that has already been symbolized as a semantic radical or script which is now present in the visual field as written form, the structure of the semantic radical or script may be formed by the capability of reversible image to turn the written form in either a horizontal direction or vertical direction along its axis for semantic antonym, with visual or auditory experience of the objects in imagination going from obverse to reverse.

In spite of the differences from any processes which have been analyzed so far, various objects of the natural world are rendered into semantic radical forms to become communicative symbols through a complex psychological process known to this study as imagery organization. The imagery organization is a process that changes the perceptual organization of objects that once existed as substances, or that never concretely existed, or that can be reversed from obverse to reverse. They are organized by the imagery organization for creating scripts from flexible imagination of the salient properties existing visibly or invisibly in the natural world. As a mental process, the process of imagery organization is closely related to different types of human capabilities of imaginations and their flexibility, and is controlled by the cognitive capacity whose operation has every relation with human exploitation of the environment.

The process of imagery organization is extremely significant for the theoretical interpretation of the patterned behaviors of the semantic radical system. Different from other processes, this process operates within the processes of most minimum forms for the categorical centrality, cognitive licensing for the legitimate intersection, gradate reduplication for the distinct gradation, and layout integrity for the fuzzy boundaries. The imagery organization is an independent cognitive categorical process, but it is also a process that permeates all the other processes. Where operations of any other processes take place, the process of imagery organization operates along with it to fulfill the task in a correlation scale. Hence, other processes can not be fully completed without the participation of the process of imagery organization. The orderings of the processes are also observed from the analysis of correlated operations on the basis of the psychological analysis of adaptive behaviors of human imagination, and cognitive research of the patterned behaviors of the semantic radicals reflecting the flexibility of imagination behaviors for cultural adaptation.

258 APPENDIX

The 540 Semantic Radical System By Xu Shen (AD 58-147) f i t f s IiIW r® îî® RETZl a% n wvip.w;w#aw,ar.'*,fg i i ^ i l * . m m # a i r t o . ® m /)( M S .W J I l f i^/TÏ -4 m OBI # @: AaagAdt! k # t#i j i N ‘C 0': IB _ Î ii i l M f W , - . . ti*:rH ;ëil.

:ATM f!f:7|èiïï' m m i+iUH«ôaat*5sam ^ i m . rf3l4a<3l8«JIlè

II ! i4 %i îtAlïiti^iaifijâ;«^5£ A l V J ^p! AM W)#ii W@ÿ)$ 259 W M f P l M

fn r t f i i ' ^ a'it! À ri üM@x*@a$R

; l n à i i f c i i _ i T | S è i r t s a g a * n W WgisjÆfJltWiSW $m3'#:#i$!Ai#i f # $ ! MÊ -t9$WarW# I f i f i , ^ : l : f i l : : | l t iRÉ*R*Æ&Ü'gM:#*R$A$aa . aeaj&@&R±; lt^â?.ï5SC 9)%<3#a,9;jW

l l f O T M p . , ï;ÿî^'(ip:f'jfii;p #;iawiayiiiH5j^y)iî‘yaieHfl $= tiiÿ t \ipn<^È'{m s m ® i i , i r «g a# . . w*y]#y]@yi;i*'Wâa# m

lâM5RS/iJRliIi'S;t!«P^i^«5iii ^aj?^3fs*s«jiï£ïk, m ■ra^y)«y)ftyj§yjttaifi i^ 1 1 . ^ 1 r yjAwawHWiîaiîyi^ i siliisgSliS îl» f n è ^ f î F U aiKa^gAMAAA&jt; .-yj «tij» VI* WBW^

260 |».f?=5l5:P|Vmpua^xsAsrspftt ^ à l '^ l [{:7/i': t i s i s i ■ ' m I m ' II mm ' " f t I „K ï m till

W f # 3 ÈBc'îisflyAfèÈl

! # / W . ^SÉü>ta3'S^SB* ;M* _aiili®iîlîw*! m

m ------?inJ^®ISIîîîm±lf1. .L------&' m fim m #1

t,#i lalliffi'pi a # 'MmE^SSSilê'éS. i ! i®,5f f,^ ;tix R j? ! felS I##

Source: Xu Shen (Beijing photo re p rin t 1963: 3-5)

261 NOTES

NOTES TO CHAPTER 1. INTRODUCTION

1.1 Background. 1.2 Desiderata. 1.3 Foundation

1. Aristotle (trans. 1933)

2. W ittgenstein (1953)

3. Austin (1961)

4. Putnam (1981)

5. Johnson (1987)

6. Bolinger (1965: 555-573)

7. Katz and Fodor (1964)

8 . Berlin and Kay (1969) Key and McDanial (1978)

9. Lakoff (1973: 458-508)

10. Rosch (1975: 532-547) Rosch (1978) Tversky & (1984: 169-193)

11. Allan (1977: 285-311)

12. Hopper and Thompson (1980: 211-229, 1984: 703-752)

13. Craig ed. (1986) Lee (1987: 395-407)

14. Givon (1986: 77-102)

15. Langacker (1986)

262 16. Jackendoff (1987)

17. Lakoff (1987)

18. Taylor (1989)

19. Saussure (1916; 103)

20. Bloomfield (1933)

21. Harris (1951)

22. Hockett (1958)

23. Chomsky (1972: 69, 1981: 3)

24. Vygotsky (1934, 1930-4 Collection 1978) Piaget and Inhelder (1948) Luria and Yudovich (1956) Lenneberg (1967) Cromer (1968) Rosch (1977a) Smith (1981) Caplan, Lecours, and Smith ed. (1984) Caplan (1987) Chen and Tzeng ed. (1992)

25. Marshack (1972a, 1972b: 817-827) Schm andt-Besserat (1978: 50-59, 1981: 283-285, 1984: 48-60, 1989: 27-41) Renfrew (1988) Senner ed (1989) Hooker ed. (1990)

26. Talmy (1978, 1983) Haiman (1980, 1983, 1985) Campbell (1982) Hopper and Thompson (1984) Langacker (1987) Lakoff (1987) Chan (1980: 33-79; 1983: 117-152; 1989: 117-126) Taylor (1989)

27. Ferguson (1959: 325-340) Bernstein (1964: 55-69) Fishman (1967: 29-38)

28. Gumperz (1961: 976-988)

29. Haas (1964: 228-232) Lakoff (1973: 81-115)

30. Berlin and Romney (1964: 79-98)

263 31. Jones (1970: 1-12)

32. Frake (1971: 223-242)

33. T’sou (1975: 445-465)

34. Tang, Lan (1900-1979). (1935, rep r. 1981) Liang, Dong-han (1959, rep r. 1981). Gao, Heng (1981).

35. K arlgren (1930: 4)

36. B arnard (1973, 1978: Note on Figure 14, 209)

37. T’sou (1981: 1)

38. Rude (1986: End Note, 137)

39. Keightley (1989: Note on Figure 12, 191)

40. Zuo Qiu-ming (? BC-? BC). (Reprint: Yang Bo-jun Commented ed. 1981: Vol. II, 716-750; 757-766; Vol. IV, 1197-1225) Zheng Zhong (AD ?-83). (Photo R eprint 1979, Vol. 1: 731) Ban Gu (AD 32-92). (Reprint 1975, Juan 30: 1720) Xu Shen (58-147). (Photo-Reprint 1963: 314-316) Jia Gong-yan (?-AD 700?). (Photo-R eprint 1979: Vol. 1: 731) Legge, James (Reprint: James Legge Commentaries ed. Vol. V: 311-321; 325-331; 568-581) Wu Feng (1982: 84-94) -qian et al (1988: 82-88)

41. T’sou (1981: 1-19)

42. Rude (1986: 133-138)

43. G ardiner (1950: 30) Civil (1972: 21) Fischer (1989: 59-76) Gree (1989: 43-57)

44. Rude (1986: End Note, 137)

45. Yau (1988: 265-277)

46. Ibid.

47. King (1989: 4) Tai and Wang (1990: 50-51)

48. Tai, James and Wang (1990: 50-51)

49. Beijing Foreign Language In stitu te (1981: 949)

264 50. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 245a) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classicial Bools photo reprint 1988: 580d-581a)

51. Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classicial Bools photo re p rin t 1988: 580d-581a) 52. W. S-Y Wang (1989: 192-195)

53. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua reprint 1963: 315 a-b) Rong Geng (1894-1983). (1935: 130-132) Bodde, Derk (1938, reprint 1967: 175-178)

54. Li Si (280 BC-208 BC). (See Fan Yi (AD 398-445) Beijing: Zhonghua rep rin t, 1965: 2588)

55. Zhao Gao (7-207 BC). (See Fan Yi (AD 398-445) Beijing: Zhonghua rep rin t, 1965: 2588)

56. Hu Wu-jing (?-? BC). (See Fan Yi (AD 398-445) Beijing: Zhonghua rep rin t, 1965: 2588)

57. Ban Gu (AD 32-92). (Reprint 1975, Juan 30. 1720). Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 314d-315a)

58. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 315a-b) Barnard, Noel (1978: PP. 182-213)

59. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo rep rin t 1963: 315 b-c) Guo Mo-ruo (1892-1978). (1972: 9-12) Creel, H. G. (1936: 143) Barnard Noel (1978: 182-213) Norman, Je rry (1988: 63-70) Keightley, David (Senner, Wayne ed. 1989: 175-178)

60. Guo Mo-rou (1972: 1-13) Tang Lan (1978: 23-58) Gao Ming (1980: 1-658) Wang N ing-sheng (1981: 1-44)

61. Xu Shen (First Block-Carved AD 986 and SBCK reprint 1919-1936. Re-carved 1873. Beijing Zhonghua photo rep rin t 1963) Pan Yi (AD 398-AD 445). (Reprint 1965, Juan 79B, 2588)

62. Tao Fang-qi (1887: Juan 1)

63. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 315d-316a)

64. Zhu Ke Bao (1912: Vol. 1, No. 2)

65. Yan Ke-jun. (Block-Carved 1852, Juan 15B) Yin Yun-chu (1963: PP. 1-5)

265 66. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 319-321) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 781-787) Ban Gu (AD 32-92). (Reprint 1975: Juan 36, 1968-1971) Xu Chong (?-140 BC?). (Reprint Dong Xi-he e t al 1988: 59)

67. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 319-321) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 781-787) Xu Chong (Reprint Dong Xi-he et al 1988: 59)

68 . Shen Tao (Block-Carved 1875: 14 Juan) Beijing U niversity (1927: Vol. 1, No. 6 , 7, 8 ) Zhou Zu-mo (1966) Xu Shen. (SBCK Photocopy 1919-1936: 15 Juan)

69. Xu Xuan (Block-carved AD 986, SBCK Photocopy 1911-1936: Juan 15B, 4a-b ).

70. Zhou Zu-mo (1935a: Vol. 5, No. 1. 1935b: Vol. 5, No.l. 1935c: Vol. 5, No. 1. 1936: January 16) Yin Yun-Chu (1963: 1-5) Xu Shen. (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 1-328. Index PP 1-62)

71. Cheng Pei-yuan (Block-carved 1839: 3 Juan) Qi Jue-zao (Block-carved 1839: 3 Juan) Wang Yun (Block-carved 1843: 30 Juan) Qi Jue-zao (Block-carved 1875: 3 Juan) Wang Xian (Block-carved 1882: 4 Juan) Zhu Wen-zao (Block-carved 1890?: 4 Juan with Appendix 1 Juan)

72. Xu Jie (AD 920-974) (SBCK Photo-Reprint 1919-1936: 40 Juan. 334)

73. Tian Wu-zhao (Stone Lithographic Print 1909: 14 Juan) Xie Zhang-ting (Photo-copy N.D. Before 1910: 1 Juan) Ling Chang-yi (Manuscript Photo-copy, N.D. Before 1910: 15 Juan)

74. Niu Shu-yu (Block-carved 1805: 15 Juan) Zhou Bing-wu (1988: 21-22)

75. Zhang Yuan-ji (SBCK Reprint 1911-1936: 334a-b)

76. Duan Yu-cai (1735-1815) (Photo Reprint: Shanghai Classical Books 1981) -sheng (1788-1858) (Photo Rep: Shanghai Classical Books 1981) Wang Yun (1784-1854) (Photo Reprint: Shanghai Classical Books 1981) Gui Fu (1736-1805) (Photo Reprint: Shanghai Classical Books 1981)

77. Mo You-zhi (Block-carved 1863: 1 Juan) Ding Fu-bao (Stone-Lithographic print 1926, 1930) Zhou Zu-mo (1948: No. 20) Yun Tian-min, Zhou Zu-mo (1957: No. 5)

78. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo rep rin t 1963) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988)

266 79. Zheng Qiao (1103-1162). (SSBY R eprint 1927-1931) Duan Yu-cai (1735-1815). (Reprint 1981: Radical No. 1: 1-12) Yang Shu-da (1885-1956). (1934: NO.2) Tang, Lan (1900-1979). (1935, re p rin t 1981)

80. Tang Lan (1934) Karlgren (1930, 1936, 1940) Shirakawa (1955) Ma Xu-Lun (1959) Ma Zong-huo (1959a, 1959b, 1959c, 1959d) Tung (1964) Neol Barnard (1973) Cabat (1976) Keightley (1978) Wang (1981) S erruys, Paul L.-M. (1984: 675-754) Wei (1986 5-43, 1987, 15-51, 1988, 45-93) Senner (1989). Wang Yu-xin (1989) Hooker el al (1990) Shaughnessy, Edward (1991)

267 NOTES TO CHAPTER 2. THEORY

2.1 Aristotelian Greek Antiquity

1. Bacon (1620: 43) Mayr (1982; 28)

2. Pelto (1970: 17)

3. Ghiselin (1984) Hull (1988) Ruse (1987)

4. Collingwood (1939)

5. A ristotle {MT. trans. Tredennick 1933: 5.8.3)

6. Ibid {MT. tran s. Tredennick 1933: 5.30.1)

7. Ibid {MT. tran s. Tredennick 1933: 7.5.7)

8. Ibid {MT. trans. Tredennick 1933: 4.4.8)

9. Ibid {MT. trans. Tredennick 1933: 4.4.14-5)

10. Ibid {MT. trans, Tredennick 1933: 4.4.8; 4.4.14-15)

11. S trick b erg er (1990: 495-507)

12. A ristotle {MT. tran s. Tredennick 1933: 5.8.3)

13. Ibid {MT. tran s. Tredennick 1933: 4.4)

14. Ibid {MT tra n s Tredennick 1933: 4.4)

15. Taylor (1989: 23)

16. Taylor (1989: 22-24)

17. Givon (1986: 77)

18. Givon (1986: 80)

19. Givon (1986: 77). 20. Ibid.

21. Chomsky and Halle (1968: 297)

22. Stevens (1972: 56-58)

268 23. Jacobson (1936: Vol.II. 23-71)

24. Jacobson, Fant and Halle (1951)

25. Chomsky and Halle (1968: 297)

26. Lass (1984: 75)

27. Leibniz (1646-1716) (Of. Wierzbicka 1980b: 4.) Taylor (1989: 33)

28. Katz and Postal (1964: 14)

29. Katz and Postal (1964: 13f)

30. Chomsky (1965: 160)

31. Bierwlsch (1970: 181)

32. Plato (tran s. Hackforth 1952: 321b)

33. Ibid (trans. Cornford 1959; 70c)

34. Herodotus. Hude tran s. 1908: 3.29)

35. Pliny th e Elder (trans. ed. Rackham 1940: 9.40)

36. Aristotle (HA. trans. ed. Peck 1943: 9.40.623b5)

37. Ibid.

38. A ristotle (MT. tra n s. Tredennick 1933: 4.4.14-5)

39. A ristotle (HA. trans. ed. Peck 1943: 2.7.4; 3.10.2; 5.7.6)

40. Aristotle (HA. trans. Peck 1943: 8.3.593bl5)

41. Futuyma (1986: 302) S trick b erg er (1990: 204-205, 308-311)

42. Ma Zong-huo (1959a: Vol.2, 13-14)

43. Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: Appendix. P.9. Collum 8).

44. Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 672d)

45. Ci Haï Editorial Committee (1979: 1866, 2035)

46. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo re p rin t 1963: 282c) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 672d) Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: Xu Xuan comments

269 under {8868}. 282c). Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: Duan Yu-cai comment 672d) Ma Zong-huo (1959a: Vol.2, 13-14).

47. Pellegrin (Preus tran s. 1986: 21)

48. Aristotle {HA. tran s. Peck 1943. 1.1 487al4)

49; Aristotle {HA. tran s. Peck 1943. 8.2.589bl3; 1.1 487a23)

50. S trickberger (1990: 301-302)

51. Ibid (1990: 203-217, 301-307, 317-332)

52. Givon (1986: 77)

53. Li Ji Yue Ling (SBCK AD 907 photo reprint: Vol. 5, 55d)

54. Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 670c-d)

55. Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 670d-671a) a Hai Editorial Committee (1979: 1444)

56. Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 670d-671a) a Hai Editorial Committee (1979: 1863)

57. Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 670d-671a) a Hai Editorial Committee (1979: 1861)

58. The Institute of Archaeology, CASS (Beijing 1984: 126-127)

59. Strickberge (1990: 289-333)

60. Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 671d)

61. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 242c) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 575b)

62. Ibid. (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 206c) Ibid. (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 478c)

63. Ibid. (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 285a) Ibid. (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 678b)

64. Ibid. (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 282d) Ibid. (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 673d)

65. Ibid. (Beijing Zhonghua photo re p rin t 1963: 245c) Ibid. (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 582c)

270 66. Ibid. (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 285b) Ibid. (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 679c)

67. Ibid. (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 282d) Ibid. (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 673d)

68. Pao (1967: 52a)

69. Aristotle (MT. tran s. Tredennick 1933: 4.4)

70. Aristotle (MT. tran s. Tredennick 1933: 4.4)

71. Guo Pu commented Er Ya (SBCK photo reprint: Section 15, 23c)

72. D. Futuyma (1986: 302) M. Strickberge (1990: 204-205, 308-311).

271 NOTES TO CHAPTER 2. THEORY

2.2 Wittgensteinian Modern Philosophy

1. Quinn, Charles (Personal Communication May 9, 1996: 1)

2. Ludwig Wittgenstein (completed 1945, published 1953, trans. Anscomber 1978)

3. W ittgenstein (1978: 31-3).

4. Givon (1986: 78-89).

5. After Givon (1986: 78)

6. Ibid. P. 80.

7. Ibid (1986: 78)

8. Ibid. P. 80.

9. The script {1918} jia is under the semantic radical [76] shou . Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo re p rin t 1963, 64a, Cf. 64d for scrip t {1918} jia

10. W ittgenstein (1953, tran s. Anscombe 65: 31; 66, 67: 32; 67:32)

11. Ma Xu-lun (Beijing: Science Press photo reprint of original m anuscripts, 1959: Vol. 22, 55)

12. Ci Hai Editorial Committee (Shanghai: Shanghai Dictionary Press 1979: 1129). Cf. Ma Xu-lun (Beijing: Science Press photo reprint of original m anuscripts, 1959: Vol. 22, 55)

13. The script {1918} jia

14. Cf. Ma Zong-huo (Beijing: Science Press Photo Reprint of the Original M anuscripts, 1959c: Vol.l, 28)

15. Yuan Ke commen. (1980: 430)

272 16. Ibid.

17. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: for {1918} jia see 64d; for [471] chong see 278c-283b; for [279] wang see 157b-158b) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: for {1918} jia see 116c, for [471] chong see 663b-674a; for [279] wang see 355a- 356d)

18. Ma Xu-lun (Beijing: Science Press photo reprint of original manuscripts 1959: Vol. 23, 50).

19. Of. -ran g (1963: Vol. 27, No. 1, 2).

20. Lin S. Y. (1934: Vol. 13, No. 4, 615-632).

21. Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 435b)

22. Ibid (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 435b)

23. Ibid.

24. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 109a) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 224a)

25. Ibid (Beijing Zhonghua photo re p rin t 1963: 285d) Ibid (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 681a)

273 NOTES TO CHAPTER 2. THEORY

1.3 American Prototype Theory

1. Koffka, K. (1912. 1919: 597-605. 1931a: 1166-1214. 1931b: 1215-1271. 1932: 329-354. 1935)

2. Koffka, K. (1935)

3. Ellis (1938)

4. Metzger (1953)

5. Allport (1955)

6. K. Koffka (1935) Ellis, W. D. (1938) Metzger, W. (1953) Allport, F. H. (1955)

7. W ittgenstein (1953) Austin (1961) Bolinger (1965: 555-573) Berlin & Kay (1969) Lakoff (1973: 458-508) Key and McDanial (1978)

8. James G. Taylor (1962: vii) Dodwell (1975: 65)

9. Hochberg (1988: 240-48)

10. Gibson (1950: 187) Reed (1988)

11. Asb (1985: 329-33)

12. Helmholtz (1856) Sherman (1981: 33-41) Kristen (1986: 123-127, no. 30)

13. Maxwell (1855: 275-298)

14. Helmbolz, H. von. (1856-1866). (Trans. J. P. C. Southall, Rochester, New York: Optic Society of America Press. 1924-25. 3 Vols. PP. 383, 389, 428, 461, 470, 489, 497. R eprint edition: 3 vols. New York: Dover, 1962)

15. Kay and McDaniel (1978) von Wattenwyl and Zollinger (1979)

274 16. Berlin B. and Kay, P. (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1969)

17. Berlin B. and Kay, P.(1969) Kay, P. (1975: 4: 257-270)

18. Bornstein (1975)

19. Kay (1975) Kay and McDaniel (1978)

20. Bloomfield (1933: 140) Gleason (1955: 4) Leach (1964: 34)

21. Heider, E. R. (=Rosch, E) (1972: 93: PP. 10-20)

22. Heider, E. R. (= Rosch, E.) (1971: 4: PP 455)

23. Ibid. P. 447.

24. Rosch, E. (1975: 193)

25. Rosch, E. (1975: 229) Taylor (1989: 44)

26. Rosch (1975, 1981)

27. Ibid.

28. Rosch, E. (1978: 40-41)

29. T versky (1977, 84: 327-352)

30. Labov, W. (1973: 340-373)

31. W. Labov (in Bailey and Shuy ed. 1973: 340-373)

32. Kempton, W. (1981)

33. Ibid.

34. Saussure (1916: 103)

35. Bloomfield (1933) H arris (1951) Hockett (1958)

36. Chomsky (1981: 3)

37. Lakoff (1972: 183-228)

38. Taylor, J. (1989: 76-80)

275 39. Lakkoff (1987)

40. Lakoff (1986: 14-51, 1987: Book I, P art I, 58-135)

41. Givon (1986: 77-102)

42. After Givon (1986: 78)

43. Ibid (1986: 79)

44. Ibid (1986: 81)

45. Ibid (1986: 63-102)

46. M. Posner (1986: 53-61)

47. Ibid.

48. Ibid.

49. Langacker, R. W. (1987)

50. Cf. Lakoff (1987: 56 and passim)

51. Langacker (1987: 371)

52. Ibid (1987: 373ff)

53. Langacker (1987: 165)

54. Taylor, J. (1989)

55. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 278d) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 664b)

56. Mayr (1982: 21-34)

57. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 278c, 188c, 157b) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 663b, 434d, 355a)

58. Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo re p rin t 1988: 672d) Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: Xu Xuan comments under {8868}. 282c). Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: Duan Yu- cai comment 672d)

59. Cf. Duan Yu Cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo re p rin t 1988: 714b)

60. Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 413a)

276 61. Xu S hen (Beijing Zhonghua photo re p rin t 1963: 244c) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 580a) Lin S. Y. (1934: Vol. 13, No. 4, 615-632)

62. Ci Hai Editorial Committee (Shanghai: Shanghai Dictionary Press 1979: 1129). Cf. Ma Xu-lun (Beijing: Science Press photo reprint of original m anuscripts, 1959: Vol. 22, 55)

63. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo re p rin t 1963: 188c) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 435c)

64. Yuan Ke commen. (1980: 430)

65. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo re p rin t 1963: 188c) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 435b)

66. Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 435b)

277 NOTES TO CHAPTER 3. PRINCIPLES

3.1 Categorical Centrality

1. Dai Tong (Block-carved AD. 1320)

2. Zou Xiao Li (1990)

3. T’sou, B. K. y. (1981: 1-19)

4. Heider, E. R. (=Rosch, E. ) (1971: 4: 455)

5. Taylor, J. (1989: 76-80)

6. Rosch, E. (1975: 193)

7. Givon (1986: 79)

8. Stew ards, Julian (1955: 30-42)

9. Stoltman, James and Baerreis, David (1983: 252-268) Yerkes, Richard (1989)

10. Stew ards, Julian (1955: 30-42)

11. Stoltman and B aerreis (1983: 252-268) Yerkes, Richard (1989)

12. Cf. Stoltman and Baerreis (1983: 252-268) Cf. Yerkes (1989)

13. Ibid.

14. He Nan Institute of Relics (1989: 1-14)

15. He Nan In stitu te of Relics (1989: 1-14)

16. K arlgren (1930:4; 1936: 177-178; 1940: 1)

17. Shima Kunio (1959: 2)

18. Xu Zhongshu et al ed. (1988)

278 NOTES TO CHAPTER 3. PRINCIPLES

3.2 Legitimate Intersections

1. Ibid. (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 210c-d) Ibid. (Shanghai Classical Books photo rep rin t 1988: 487a-c)

2. National Bureau of Relics (Beijing 1980: 5)

3. Henan In stitu te of Relics (1989: 1-14)

4. Institute of Archaeology, CASS (Beijing 1979: Part 3. No. 12)

5. Institute of Archaeology, CASS (Beijing 1980: Part 7. No. 4)

6. The Institute of Archaeology, CASS (1984: 33-210)

7. Luo Zhen-yu (Shanghai 1913, Qian 5.48.2) Dong Zuo-bin (Shanghai 1948, 1949, 1953. Yi 8502; Jia 274) Hu Hou-xuan (Shanghai 1951, Ning 2.29) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 164, Section 3) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 371) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 60-61)

8. Hu Hou-xuan (Shanghai 1951, Ning 2.29) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 164, Section 3) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 60-61)

9. Luo Zhen-yu (Shanghai 1913, Qian 5.48.2) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 164, Section 3)

10. Luo Zhen-yu (Shanghai 1913, Qian 5.48.2) Dong Zuo-bin (Shanghai 1948, 1949, 1953. Yi 8502; Jia 274) Hu Hou-xuan (Shanghai 1951, Ning 2.29) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 164, Section 3) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 371) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 60-61)

11. Shakespeare, William (Chatham River P ress re p rin t 1975: 1106)

12. James, Clayton. (1993: 138)

13. The Institute of Archaeology, CASS (Beijing 1984: 31-2) The In stitu te of Archaeology, CASS (Beijing 1958)

14. Ibid. (Beijing 1984: 198-210) Ibid. (Beijing 1965: 1)

279 15. CF. Semantic radicals [002] [004] [009] [031] [047] [054] [058] [081] [082] [089] [106] [150] [153] [157] [173] [181] [186] [209] [211] [216] [231] [232] [243] [264] [265] [266] [276] [277] [280] [293] [358] [403] [404] [422] [432] [433] [444] [450] [451] [458] [479] [494] [509] [515] [521] [534] [537] [539]

16. Gao Ming (1980: 1-8) Xu Zhong-shu et al (1988: 1) Institute of Archaeology, CASS (1984: 244-248)

17. (ca 1800s, Vol.l) -qiu (1983: 139)

18. Institute of Archaeology, CASS (1984: 248-253)

19. Ibid. (1984: 270-278)

20. Dong Zuo-bin (Shanghai 1948, 1949, 1953. Jia 2091) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 214, Section 1) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 189) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 1070-1)

21. Ibid. (Shanghai 1948, 1949, 1953. Jia 2091, Jia 775) Ibid. (Kyto 1971: 214, Section 1) Ibid. (Beijing 1980: 189) Ibid. (Chengdou 1988: 1070-1)

22. Luo Zhen-yu ed (1937: 8.44)

23. Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 189) Relics Working Committee (1976: 60, 243)

24. Dong Zuo-bin (Shanghai 1948, 1949, 1953.Jia 2091) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 214, Section 1) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 189) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 1070-1)

25. Ibid. (Shanghai 1948, 1949, 1953. Jia 2091, Jia 775) Ibid. (Kyto 1971: 214, Section 1) Ibid. (Beijing 1980: 189) Ibid. (Chengdou 1988: 1070-1)

26. Luo Zhen-yu ed (1937: 8.44)

27. Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 189) Shanxi Relics Working Committee (1976: 60, 243)

28. Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 1070-1)

29. Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 185d, 683d)

280 30. Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 214, Section 1) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 1070-1)

31. In stitu te of Archaeology, CASS (1984: 239-244)

32. Guo Mo-reo (Tokyo 1937: Beijing reprint: Cui 1585) Hu Hou-xuan (Shanghai 1954: Jing 2966) Hu Hou-xuan (Shanghai 1954: Cun 1.68) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 248, Section 1) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 179 blanc) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 1278-1279)

33. Luo Zhen-yu ed (1937: 14.12)

34. Zhou Li (The Book of Zhou Rituals, ca 500BC. SBCK Vol. 2: 12b) Xu Shen. (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 247b) Duan Yu-cai. (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 586b)

35. Institute of Archaeology, CASS. (Beijing 1984: 317-323)

36. Shi Van el al (Shanghai 1983: Figure 286, P. 240)

37. Guo Mo-reo (Tokyo 1937: Beijing reprint: Cui 1585) Hu Hou-xuan (Shanghai 1954: Jing 2966) Hu Hou-xuan (Shanghai 1954: Cun 1.68) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 248, Section 1) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 179 blanc) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 1278-1279)

38. Luo Zhen-yu ed (1937: 14.12)

39. S.A.M. Adshead (1970: 90-177).

281 NOTES TO CHAPTER 3. PRINCIPLES

3.3 Distinct Gradations

1. National Bureau of Relics (Beijing 1980: 3)

2. Luo Zhen-yu (Shanghai 1913, Qian 4.8.4) Shang Cheng-zuo (Shanghai Keluo print 1933: 43) Dong Zuo-bin (Shanghai 1948, 1949, 1953. Yi 4696) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 373) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 221)

3. Luo Zhen-yu ed (1937: 4.45)

4. Luo Zhen-yu (Shanghai 1913, Qian 4.8.4) Shang Cheng-zuo (Shanghai Keluo print 1933: 43) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 221)

5. Guo Mo-ruo (1937: 878) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 207)

6. Bauer, L (1988) Zwicky, A. (1990)

7. Ibid (1988) Ibid (1990)

8. Ibid (1988) Ibid (1990)

9. Zwicky, A. (1990)

10. The Institute of Archaeology, CASS (Beijing 1963: 179-185)

11. Ibid (Beijing 1984: 137-157)

282 NOTES TO CHAPTER 3. PRINCIPLES

3.4 Fuzzy Boundaries

1. Luo Zhen-yu (Shanghai 1916, Hou 2.3.18) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 451, Section 2-3) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 308) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 836-7)

2. Luo Zhen-yu (Shanghai 1913, Qian 4.18.3) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 451, Section 2-3) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 308) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 836-7)

3. Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 451, Section 2-3)

4. Luo Zhen-yu (Shanghai 1916, Hou 2.3.18) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 451, Section 2-3) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 308) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 836-7)

5. Luo Zhen-yu (Shanghai 1913, Qian 4.18.3) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 451, Section 2-3) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 308) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 836-7)

283 NOTES TO CHAPTER 3. PRINCIPLES

3.5 Flexible Imaginations

1. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo Press 1937: Sandal 2.2) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 187)

2. Dong Zuo-bin (Commercial P ress 1949, Yi 3328) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 212, Section 2-3) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 187) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 78-9)

3. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo Press 1937: Bandai 4.45) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 187)

4. Shanxi Relics Working Committee (1976: 1.46) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 187)

5. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 28d) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988:50c)

6. Dong Zuo-bin (Commercial Press 1949, Yi 3328) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 212, Section 2-3) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 187) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 78-9)

7. Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 78)

8. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 28d) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988:50c)

9. Cf. In stitu te of Archaeology, CASS, Pu Hao Mu. Tomb Fu Hao No. 5, Yinxu Number 803. Kaogu Xuebao 1977, 2. Plate 8, P. 69.

10. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo photo p rin t 1913, Qian 2.24.8) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 242-3) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 213) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 1430-1)

11. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo Press 1937: Sandai 9.38) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 187)

12. Henan Xinyang Relics Working Committee (1976: 1.46) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 213)

13. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 285a) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 678a)

284 14. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo photo print 1913, Qian 2.24.8) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 242-3) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 213) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 1430-1)

15. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo photo p rin t 1948, Jia 984) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 246) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 210) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 1434-5)

16. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo photo p rin t 1948, Jia 261) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 245) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 209) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 1441)

17. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo photo p rin t 1948, Jia 984) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 246) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 210) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 1434-5)

18. Liu Ti-zhi (Lithographic printing 1935: Xiao jiao 2.15) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 210)

19. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 285a) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 678c)

20. Ibid (Beijing Zhonghua photo re p rin t 1963: 285a) Ibid (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 678c)

21. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo photo p rin t 1948, Jia 261) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 245) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 209) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 1441)

22. Guo Mo-ruo (1958:4) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 209)

23. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 285b) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 679a)

24. Ibid (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 285b) Ibid (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 679a)

25. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo photo print 1913, Qian 7.36.2) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 492, Section 3) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 6) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 38-9)

26. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo Press 1937: Sandai 12.33) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 6)

285 27. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 14c) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo re p rin t 1988: 20a)

28. Ibid (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 14c) Ibid (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 20a)

29. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo photo p rin t 1914, Qing 3.1) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 384, Section 3-4) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 370) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 500-1)

30. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo Press 1937: Sandai 4.44) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 370)

31. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: lOOd) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 203b)

32. Ibid (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: lOOd) Ibid (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 203b)

33. Hu Hou-xuan (Shanghai: Qunlian P ress 1954, Cun 1. 746) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 1258)

34. Institute of Archaeology, CASS (1984: 172-176) Ye Yu (1986: 9.15)

35. The In stitu te of Archaeology, CASS (1984: 172-6)

36. The In stitu te of Archaeology, CASS. (1976: No. 813)

37. Ye Yu-sen (Photo print 1925, Shi 5.5) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 241, Section 1-2) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 217) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 1259-1260)

38. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo Press 1937: Sandai 11.19) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 217)

39. Liu E (Bao Can Shou Que Zai Lithographic Printing 1904) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 217)

40. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo P ress 1937: Sandai 11.34) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 490)

41. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo P ress 1937: Sandai 4.45) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 490)

42. Huang (Qian Yin P ress 1928) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 490)

43. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 137c) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 302a)

286 44. Ibid (Beijing Zhonghua photo re p rin t 1963: 137c) Ibid (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 302a)

45. Ibid (Beijing Zhonghua photo re p rin t 1963: 137c) Ibid (Shanghai Classical Books photo re p rin t 1988: 302a)

46. Zheng Qiao (Shanghai Zhonghua Photo R eprint, SSBY Vol.ll: 8)

47. Gao You (ca AD 205)

48. Guo Mo-ruo (1937: Cui 3.2) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 88) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 59) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 279-281)

49. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo Press 1937: Sandai 4.44) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 59)

50. Shanxi Relics Working Committee (1976: 180.1) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 59)

51. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 64a) IDuan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 114d)

52. Luo Zhen-yu (1953: Yi 1277) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 88) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 61) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 314-315)

53. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo Press 1937: Sandai 4.44) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 61)

54. Guo Mo-ruo (1955: Tian Che) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 61)

55. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 65a) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 116d)

56. Guo Mo-ruo (1937: Cui 1113) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 19) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 11) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 916-917)

57. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo Press 1937: Sandai 3.28) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 11)

58. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 169a) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 386a)

59. Kaizuka Shigeki (1959: Jingdou 1822) Shima Kunio (Kyto 1971: 88) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 28)

287 Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 920)

60. Guo Mo-ruo (1972: 9) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 28)

61. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo rep rin t 1963: 169a) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 386b)

62. Ming Yi-shi (Lithographic printing 1917: 1880) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 981-2)

63. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo rep rin t 1963: 179a) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 410b)

64. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo P ress, 1913, Qian 4.33.5) Xu Zhong-shu e t al (Chengdou 1988: 989)

65. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo rep rin t 1963: 181a) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 414c)

66. Ibid (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 181a) Ibid (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 414c)

67. Luo Zen-yu (1913: 4.10.3) Xu Zhong-shu et al (Chengdou 1988: 1235-6)

68. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo Press 1937: Sandai 6.54) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 460)

69. Guo Mo-ruo (Beijing 1955: Shigu Wushui) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 460)

70. Shanxi Relics Working Committee (1976: 3.21) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 460)

71. Ibid (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1363: 240a) Ibid (Shanghai Classical Books photo rep rin t 1988: 569d)

72. Guo Mo-ruo (1937: 1514) Gao Ming (1980: 460)

73. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo Press 1937: Sandai 6.56) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 460)

74. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo P ress 1937: Sandai 17.31) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 460)

75. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo rep rin t 1963: 240a) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 570a)

76. Luo Zen-yu (1913: 4.10.3) Gao Ming (1980: 44)

288 77. Shanxi Zhouyuan Archaeological Team (1978: 3) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 44)

78. Lin Jian-xun (1919) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 44)

79. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo re p rin t 1963: 335c) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 429c)

80. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo P rint 1914. Qing 2.1) Gao Ming (1980: 119)

81. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo Press 1937: Sandai 9.42) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 119)

82. Shanxi Relics Working Committee (1976: 195.1) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 119)

83. Ibid (Beijing Zhonghua photo re p rin t 1963: 335d) Ibid (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 429d)

84. Luo Zen-yu (1913: Yi 5839) Gao Ming (1980: 140)

85. Luo Zhen-yu (Ke Luo P rint 1937: 6.52) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 140)

86. Shanxi Relics Working Committee (1976: 156.19) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 140)

87. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo re p rin t 1963: 170a) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 388b)

88. Luo Zhen-yu (1913: 4.44) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 83)

89. Luo Zhen-yu (1916) Gao Ming (Beijing 1980: 83)

90. Xu Shen (Beijing Zhonghua photo reprint 1963: 170a) Duan Yu-cai (Shanghai Classical Books photo reprint 1988: 388c)

289 NOTES TO CHAPTER 4. CONCLUSION

1. Aristotle (trans. 1933)

2. W ittgenstein (1953)

3. Saussure (1916)

4. Bloomfield (1933)

5. Chomsky (1972, 1981)

6. A ristotle (trans. 1933)

7. W ittgenstein (1953)

8. Bacon (1620: 43) Mayr (1982: 28)

9. Ghiselin (1984) Hull (1988) Ruse (1987)

10. Collingwood (1939)

11. Pelto (1970: 17)

12. Aristotle (MT. tran s. Tredennick 1933: 5.8.3)

13. Ibid (MT. trans. Tredennick 1933: 5.30.1)

14. Ibid (MT. tran s. Tredennick 1933: 4.4)

15. Ibid. (MT tra n s Tredennick 1933: 4.4)

16. W ittgenstein (1953)

17. Helmholz, H. von. (1856-1866). (Trans. J. P. C. Southall, Rochester, New York: Optic Society of America Press. 1924-25. 3 Vols. PP. 383, 389, 428, 461, 470, 489, 497. R eprint edition: 3 vols. New York: Dover, 1962)

18. Kay and McDaniel (1978) von Wattenwyl and Zollinger (1979)

19. Berlin B. and Kay, P. (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1969)

20. Heider, E. R. (=Rosch, E) (1972: 93: PP. 10-20)

21. Rosch (1975, 1981)

290 22. Lakkoff (1972)

23. Givon (1986)

24. Posner (1986)

25. Langacker (1987)

26. Stoltman and B aerreis (1983)

27. Yerkes (1989)

291 ABBREVIATIONS

ACV [Archive] HYD [Hydrology] AHR [Animal-Human] ICS [Ichthyosaur] AGE [Agriculture] IND [Industry] ANA [Anatomy] LAW [Law] ARC [Architecture] LDS [Land System] ART [Art] LGA [ Logic-Analog y ] AST [Astronomy] LIN [Linguistics] ATR [Astrology] MDC [Medicine] BHV [Behavior] MET [Meteorology] BIO [Biology] MIN [Mineralogy] BTN [Botany] MLT [Military] OHM [Chemistry] MSC [Music] CLR [Color Layer] MTR [Measurement] CNN [Cannibalism] MRL [Morality] COD [Code] MYH [Mythology] CRM [Criminology] NMT [Number-Math] CST [Costume] CRN [Ornithology] DPM [Diplomacy] PHS [Physics] EDU [Education] PHY [Physiology] ENT [Entomology] POL [Politics] ERE [Earthly Branch] PSY [Psychology] FHR [Flora-Human] RIT [Ritual] ELK [Folk Belief] RLG [Religion] PPD [Food Production] BBS [Subsistence] FVE [Five Elements] see [Social Organization] GLC [Geological Coordinate] SPA [Spacial Perception] GMT [Geometry] STL [Settlement] GOV [Government] TCH [Technology] HMN [Human] TPG [Topography] HRL [Human Relation] TRD [Trade] HTY [Humanity] TTR [ Tran sportation ] HVS [Heavenly Stem] ZLG [Zoology]

292 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Abbreviations for Some Periodicals

AA American A ntiquity AAN American Anthropologists AO Acta Orientalia (Copenhagen) BDICC Boletin del Institute Caroy Cuervo (Bogota) BIHP Bulletin of the Institute of History and Philology (Taipei) BMFEA Bulletin of the Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities (Stockholm) BSOAS Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) CLTA Chinese Language Teachers Association Monograph Series (Ohio) DP Developmental Psychology EC Early China (Berkeley) FJHC Fu Jen Hsuieh-chih [Fu Jen Studies] (Taipei) GWZY Gu Wen Zi Yan Jiu [Studies of Ancient Scripts] (Beijing) GXJK Guo Xue Ji Kan [Sinology Quarterly] (Shanghai) GXMYK Guo Xue Mei Yue Kan [Sinology Monthly] (Beijing) HJAS Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies (Cambridge) JCL Journal of Chinese Linguistics (Berkeley) JOAS The Journal of Asian Studies (Michigan) KGXB Kao Gu Xue Bao [Journal of Archaeology] (Beijing) KZ Kokogaku Zasshi [Journal of Archaeology] (Tokyo) LR Linguistic Review PP Perception and Psychophysics QHXB Qing Hua Xue Bao [Journal of Qing Hua University] (Beijing) TRSE Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh (England) SBCK Si Bu Cong Kan (Shanghai) SBBY Si Bu Bei Yao (Shanghai) TP T’oung Pao [Revue Internationale de Sinology] (Leiden) TLTC Ta-lu tsa-chih [The Continent Magazine] (Taipei) UCSCA University of California Studies in Classical Antiquity Berkeley WXTK Wen Xian Tong Kao (Beijing) YJXB Yang Jing Xue Bao (Journal o f Yan Jing University) (Beijing) ZGYW Zhongguo Yu Wen [Chinese Philology] (Beijing) ZGXB Zhongguo Xue Bao [Chinese Journal (Shanghai)

293 Agassiz, Louis. Essays on Classification, ed. Edward Lurie. The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 1962.

Allan, Keith. Classifiers, Language 53 (1977): 2: 285-311.

Allport, F. H. Theories of Perception and the Concept of Structure. New York: Wiley, 1955.

Aristotle. Metaphysics. Trans. H. Tredennick. London: Heinemann, 1933.

Ash, Mitchell G. Gestalt Psychology: Origins in Germany and Reception in the United States. In 0. Buxton ed. Points of View in the Modern History of Psychology. San Diego: Academic P ress, 1985, 295-344.

Austin, John. Philosophical Papers. Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1961.

Bacon, Sir Francis. The New Organon and Related Writings, Reprinted by Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1620.

Bacon Roger. The Opus Majus of Roger Bacon. Trans. R. B. . New York: Ryssell and Russell Press, 1962.

Ban Gu (AD 32-92). Han Shu Yi Wen Zhi [An Official History of the Han Dynasty], Zhonghua re p rin t 1975, Juan 30.

Barnard, Noel. The Ch’u Silk Manuscript - Translation and Commentary, Canberra: Australia National University, 1973.

Barnard, Noel. The Nature of the Ch’in 'Reform of the Script’ as Reflected in Archaeological Documents Excavated under Conditions of Control, Ancient China: Studies in Early Civilization, ed. David T. Roy & Tsuen-hsuin Tsien, Hong Kong: The Chinese University of Hong Kong Press, 1978, 182-213.

Baron, N. S. Speech, Writing and Sign: A Functional View of Linguistic Representation. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1981.

Beijing Foreign Language Institute. A Chinese-English Dictionary: The Original Complex Forms of Chinese Characters and Their Simplified Versions, L ist 1-3. Beijing: Commercial P ress, 1981, 948-955.

Beijing University, Research Institute. Shuo Wen Gu Ben Kao Jiao Kan Ji [Textual Critiques to the Analysis of Ancient Versions of Shuo Wen], GXM YK [Sinology Monthly], Vol. 1, 1927, No. 6,7,8.

Berlin, Brent and Paul Kay. Basic Color Terms, Their Universality and Evolution, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1969.

Bloomfield, Leonard. Language. New York, Holt, 1933.

Bodde, Derk. China’s First Unifier: A Study of the Ch’in Dynasty as Seen in the Life of Li Ssu (280?~208 BC, Leiden, 1938, Hong Kong Univ. 1967.

294 Bonfante, L. Etruscan, In J. T. Hooker ed Reading the Past: Ancient Cuneiform to the Alphabet Berkeley: U niversity of California P ress 1990, 321-378.

Bolinger, Dwight. The Atomization of Meaning, Language 41 (1941): 555-573.

Bolinger, Dwight, The Sign Is Not Arbitrary, BDICC 5 (Bogota 1949): 52-62.

Bornstein, M. H. The Influence of Visual Perception on Culture, AAN 77 (1975): 774-798.

Borst, Arno. Der Turmbau von Babel. Vol. 3, Part I. Stuttgart: Hiersemann 1957-1963, 1304-1308.

Breal, Michel, The Beginning of Semantics: Essays, Lectures and Reviews. ed. and trans. G. Wolf. Gerald Duckworth & Co. Ltd. 1991.

Campbell, Jeremy. Grammatical Man. New York: Simon & Schuster 1982.

Caplan, D., Lecours, A.R. and Smith, A. (eds). Biological Perspective on Language. MIT P ress, Cambridge, Mass. 1984.

Caplan, D. Neurolinguistics and Linguistic Aphasiology: An Introduction. Cambridge U niversity P ress, 1986.

Chadwick, John. Linear B, In J. T. Hooker ed Reading the Past: Ancient Cuneiform to the Alphabet Berkeley: U niversity of California Press 1990, 137-196.

C half ant, Frank, H. Early Chinese Writing, Memoirs of the Carnegie Museum 4 (1906): Part 1, 1-36.

Chan, Majorie. Temporal Reference in mandarin Chinese: An Analytical Semantic Approach to the Study of the Morphmemes le, zai, zhe, and ne. JCLTA 15/3 (1980): 33-79.

Chan, Majorie. Lexical Diffusion and Two Chinese Case Studies Re-Analyzed, AO 44 (1983): 117-152.

Chan, Majorie. Review of A Guide to Proper Usage of Spoken Chinese by Shou-he Tian, JCLTA 24:3 (1989); 117-26.

Chen Hsuan-chih and Ovid J. L. Tzeng. Language Processing in Chinese. Advances in Psychology Series 90. North-Holland Elsevier Science Publishers, B.V. 1992.

Chen Hsuan-chih. Reading Comprehension in Chinese: Implications from Character Reading Times, In Chen and Tzeng ed. Language Processing in Chinese. Advances in Psychology Series 90. North-Holland Elsevier Science Publishers, B.V. 1992, 175-206.

295 Chen Li (1810-1882). Shuo Wen Sheng Biao Zi Xu ["Self-Preface to Chart of Phonetic Radicals in Shuo Wen"]

Chen Meng-jia. Yin Xu Bu Ci Zong Shu [Introduction to the Oracle Bone Inscriptions of Yin Ruin]. Beijing: Science P ress, 1956.

Chen Meng-jia. Xi Zhou Tong Qi Duan Dai, [The Age Determination of the Bronze Vessels of W estern Zhou (1100 BC-771 BC)] (Part I) KGXB [Journal of Archaeology], 9 (Beijing: 1955): 137-175. (Part II): 10 (Beijing: 1955): 69- 142. (Part III): 1 (Beijing: 1956): 65-114. (P art IV): 2 (Beijing: 1956): 85-94. (P art V): 3 (Beijing: 1956): 105-127. (P art VI): 4 (Beijing: 1956): 85-122.

Cheng Chao-ming. Lexical Access in Chinese: Evidence from Automatic Activation of Phonological Information, In Chen and Tzeng ed. Language Processing in Chinese. Advances in Psychology Series 90. North-Holland Elsevier Science Publishers, B.V. 1992, 67-92.

Cheng, Pei-yuan Shuo Wen Xi Zhuan Jiao Kan Ji [Records of Textual Criticism to Shuo Wen Xi Zhuan], Dao Guan Shi Jiu Nian Qi Jue Zao Fu Ke Ben, Re-carved 1839, 3 Juan.

Chomsky, Noam. Aspects of the Theory of Syntax. Cambridge, Mass: MIT P ress, 1965.

Chomsky and Halle. The Sound Pattern of English. New York: Happer and Row. 1968.

Chomsky, Noam. Language and Mind. Enlarged Edition. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich Publishers, 1972.

Chomsky, Noam. On the Representation of Form and Function, LR, 1.3 (1981): 40.

Civil, Miguel. The Sumerian Writing System: Some Problems. AO., n.s. 42 (1972): 21ff.

Cook, B.F. Greek Inscriptions, In J. T. Hooker ed Reading the Past: Ancient Cuneiform to the Alphabet Berkeley: University of California Press 1990, 259-320.

Craig, G. Colette ed. Noun Classes and Categorization, Proceedings of a Symposium on Categorization and Noun Classification, Eugene, Oregon, October, 1983, John Benjamin Publishing Company, 1986.

Craig, G. Colette. Introduction, Noun Classes and Categorization, Proceedings of a Symposium on Categorization and Noun Classification, Eugene, Oregon, October, 1983,ed. Colette G. Craig, John Benjamin Publishing Company, 1986, 1-10.

Creel, H.G. On the Nature of Chinese Ideographs, TP 32 (1936): 143.

296 Cromer, R. F. The Development of Temporal Reference during the Acquisition of Language. Harvard University: unpublished doctorial dissertation. 1968.

Dai Tong. Liu Shu Gu [The Six Principle of Writing} The commonly circulating version: Qing Qian Long Li wood block version; Xiao Xue Hui Han Ben. Woodblock version 1320.

Dai Zhen (1723-1777). Dai Dong Yuan Ji. Da Duan Ruo Yin Lun Yun Shu [Collection of Dai Dong Yuan. An Answer Letter to Duan Ruo-yin on Rhym Books},

Davies, W. V. Egyptian Hieroglyphs, In J. T. Hooker ed Reading the Past: Ancient Cuneiform to the Alphabet. Berkeley: University of California Press 1990, 75-136.

Dien, Albert, Jeffrey K. Riegel, and Nancy T. Price. Chinese Archaeological Abstracts. Vol. 2: Prehistoric to Western Zhou. Los Angeles, 1985.

Ding Fu-bao. Shuo Wen Jie Zi Gu Lin [Commentary Collections to Shuo Wen Jie Zi], Stone Lithographic P rin t 1926, Shanghai: Medical Books Stone Lithographic P rin t 1928, 15 Juan.

Ding Fu-bao. Shuo Wen Jie Zi Gu Lin Bu Yi [Additional Commentary Collections to Shuo Wen Jie Zi], Shanghai: Medical Books Stone Lithographic P rint 1930, 15 Juan.

Ding Sheng-shu and Li Rong. Gu Jin Zi Yin Dui Zhao Shou Ce [A Handbook of Readings of Ancient and Modern Chinese Characters]. Beijing: Zhonghua P ress, 1981.

Diringer, David. Writing, Ancient People and Places. London: Thames and Hudson P ress, 1962.

Dodwell, P. C. Contemporary Theoretical Problems in Seeing. In Carterette and Friedman ed. Seeing. New York: Academic Press, 1975, 57-77. Dong Zuo-bin. Pu. [Shang Calendar]. Nanqi Press, Si Chuan. 1945, 2 Volumes.

Dong Zuo-bin. Yinxu Wenzi Jiabian [The Oracle Bone Inscriptions, Part /]. Shanghai: The Commercial Press, 1948.

Dong Zuo-bin. Yinxu Wenzi Yibian [The Oracle Bone Inscriptions, Part Il\. Shanghai: The Commercial Press, 1949, 1953.

Duan Yu-cai (1735-1815). Shuo Wen Jie Zi Zhu [Commentaries to Shuo Wen Jie Zi}. Woodblock carve version published 1815. Photo-reprint: Shanghai Classical Books, 1981, 1988.

Dubs, H.H. A Canon of Lunar Eclipses for Anyang and China, -1400 to - 1000, HJAS 10 (1947): 162-178.

297 Dubs, H. H. The Date of the Shang Period, TP 40 (1951): 322-335.

Ellis, D. A Soursebook of Gestalt Psychology, NY: Harcourt Brace, 1938.

Falkenhausen, Lothar A. von. Ritual Music in Bronze Age China: An Archaeological Perspective. Ph.D. Dissertation, Harvard University, 1988,

Fan Yi (AD 398-445). Hou Han Shu Juan Qi Shi Jiu Xia, Ru Lin Lie Zhuan Liu Shi Jiu Xia [An Official History of the Eastern Han, Biographies of Confucius Scholars], Beijing: Zhonghua rep rin t, 1965, 2588.

Fischer, Henry George. The origin of Egyptian Hieroglyph, The Origin of Writing, ed.Wayne M. Senner, University of Nebraska Press, 1989, 59-76.

Futuyma, D. J. Evolutionary Biology, Second Edition, Sunderland; Sinauer Associates Inc. Publishers, 1986.

Gao Heng. Wen Zi Xing Yi Xue Gai Lun [Compendium of Shapes and Meanings of Scripts], Qi Lu Press, 1981.

Gao Ming. Gu Wen Zi Lei Bian [A Classified Collection of Ancient Scripts], Beijing: Zhonghua Press, 1980.

Gao Ming. Gu Wen Zi de Xing Pang Ji Qi Xing Ti Yan Bian, [Fictographic Radicals and Historical Changes of Their Shapes]. GWZYJ[Studies of Ancient Scripts] 4 (1980): 41-90.

Ghiselin, M.T. Narrow Approaches to Phylogeny: A Review of Nine Books on Cladism. In Oxford Surveys in Evolutionary Biology, ed. M. Ridley, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984.

Gardiner, Sir Alan. Egyptian Grammar, Oxford U niversity Press, 1950, 30ff.

Gar man, Michael. Psycholinguistics. Cambridge University Press, 1990.

Gaur, Albertine. A History of Writing. The British Library, 1984.

Gibson, James J. The Perception o f the Visial World. Boston: Houghton Mifflin P ress, 1950.

Gilb, J. I. A S tu d y o f Writing, ed. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1963.

Giovanni B. Flores d’ Arcais. Graphemic, Phonological, and Semantic Activation Processes during the Recognition of Chinese Characters, In Chen and Tzeng ed. Language Processing in Chinese. Advances in Psychology Series 90. North-Holland Elsevier Science Publishers, B.V. 1992, 37-66.

Givon, T. Prototypes; Between Plato and Wittgenstein, Noun Classes and Categorization, Proceedings of a Symposium on Categorization and Noun Classification, Eugene, Oregon, October, 1983, ed. Colette Craig, John Benjamin Publishing Company, 1986, 77-102.

298 Gleason, H. A. An Introduction to Descriptive Linguistics, New York Holt, R inehart & Winston, 1955.

Gordon, A. E. On the Origin of the Latin Alphabet: Modern Views, UCSCA 2 (1969): 157-170

Graham, C. H. Vision and Visual Perception. New York: John Wiley & Sons P ress, 1965.

Green, M.W. Early Cuneiform, The Origin of Writing, ed.Wayne M. Senner, U niversity of N ebraska P ress, 1989, 43-57.

Gregory, R. L. and Harris, J. P. Illusory Contours and Stereodepth, PP 15 (1974): 411-416.

Guan Xie-chu. Xi Zhou Jin Wen Fu Fa Yan Jiu [An Analysis on the Grammar of Western Zhou Bronze Inscriptions]. Beijing: Zhouhua Press, 1981.

Gui Fu (1736-1806) Shuo Wen Jie Zi Yi Zheng Woodblock carve version 1800s. The common version for circulation is Shanghai Classical Books Reprinted original version. 1981. 50 Volumes (Juan).

Guo Mo-ruo. Guanyu Ejun Qijie de Yan jiu [Concerning the Study of Inscriptions on the Chariot Handlbar Ejun Qijie]. 1958.

Guo Mo-ruo. Jia Gu Wen Zi Yan Jiu [Studies on Oracle Bone Scripts of the Shang], Shanghai: 1931.

Guo Mo-ruo. Bu Ci Tong Zhuan [The Analysis of the oracle Bone Inscriptions]. Tokyo: Bunkyudo. 1933, 5 Volume (Juan)

Guo Mo-ruo. Jin Wen Cong Kao [Studies of Bronze Scripts]. Tokyo 1934.

Guo Mo-ruo. Liang Zhou Jin Wen Ci Da Xi Kao Shi [An Analysis of the Bronze S cripts of the W estern and Eastern Zhou (1100BC-771BC)] Tokyo: Bunkyudo P ress, 1935 3 books.

Guo Mo-ruo. Liang Zhou Jin Wen Ci Da Xi Tu Lu. [A Collection of the Bronze S cripts of th e W estern and E astern Zhou (1100BC-771BC)] Tokyo: Bunkyudo Press, 1934, 5 books.

Guo Mo-ruo. Yin Qi Cui Bian. [ The Edition o f Yin Oracle Bone Inscriptions of the Shang]. Tokyo: Wen Qiu Tang Metal Version, Vol 1-2. 1937.

Guo Mo-ruo. Gu Dai Wen Zi Zhi Bian Zheng de Fa Zhan, [The Dialectical Development of Ancient Chinese Writing], KGXB [Acta Archarologica Sinica] (Beijing 1972): 1-13.

Guo Mo-ruo. Ban Gui de Zai Fa Xian [The Rediscovery of Ban Gui Vessel of the W estern Zhou 1100BC-771BC)] Wen Wu [Relics] 9: (1972).

299 Haiman, John. The Iconicity of Grammar: Isomorphism and Motivation, Language 56.3 (1980): 515-540.

Haiman, J. Iconic and Economic Motivation, Language 59.4 (1983): 781-819.

Haiman, J. Iconicity in Syntax. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: Benjamins 1985.

Haiman, J. Natural Syntax. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985.

Harris, Zellig. Structural Linguistics, Phoenix Books. Chicago, University of Chicago P ress, 1951.

Hayashi Minao. In Shu jidai no ibutsu ni arawasareta kishin, [The Gohsts and Dieties Expressed on the Shang and Zhou Remains] KZ (Journal o f Archaeology) 46 (2) (Tokyo 1960): 105-132.

He Bao-yuan, Zhang Hou-can, Chen Shu-yong et al Shi Yan Xin Li Xue [Experimental Psychology], Beijing: Beijing University Press, 1983.

Healey, J.F. The Early Alphabet, In J. T. Hooker ed Reading the Past: Ancient Cuneiform to the Alphabet Berkeley: University of California P ress 1990, 197-258.

Heider, E. R. (= Rosch, E.). Focal Color Areas and the Development of Color names, DP 4 (1971): 447-455.

Heider, E. R. (= Rosch, E.). Universlas in Color Naming and Memory, Journal of Experimental Psychology. 93 (1972): 10-20.

Helmholtz, Hermann L. F. von. Handbuch der Physiologischen Optik, 3 pts. 1st German edition: Leipzig: L. Voss, 1856, 1860, 1866, reissued as a whole with supplements 1867. Trans. J. P. C. Southall, Rochester, New York: Optic Society of America P ress. 1924-25. 3 Vols. PP. 383, 389, 428, 461, 470, 489, 497. R eprint edition: 3 vols. New York: Dover, 1962.

Henan Institute of Relics. Brief Excavation Report of the Early Shang Palace Site at Erlitou of Yanshi in Henan Province. Wen Wu [Relics] 4 (Beijing 1974).

Henan Institute of Relics. Brief Excavation Report of the Early Shang Palace Site at Erlitou of Yanshi in Henan Province, of the Third and Eighth Excavation Regions. Wen Wu [Relics] 5 (Beijing 1975).

Henan Institute of Relics. Brief Excavation Report of the Neolithic Site at Jiahu, Wuyang County, Henan Province: the Second to Sixth Seasons. Wen Wu [Relics] 1 (Beijing 1989) 1-14.

Hill, Jane. Language, Culture, and World View, In Linguistics: The Cambridge S urvey IV. Language: The Socio-cultural Context ed. F. J. Newmeyer. Cambridge University Press, 1988, 13-36.

300 Hochberg, Julian E. Perception, New York: Prentice-Hall, 1964.

Hochberg Julian. E. Visual Perception. In Richard C. Atkinson et al Steven’s Handbook of Experimental Psychology. 2d ed. New York: John Wiley & Sons, 1988, 2 Vols. 1: 195-276.

Hockett, C. A Course in Modern Linguistics, New York, Macmillian, 1958.

Hooker, J. T. (ed.) Reading the Past University of California Press, 1990.

Hopper, Paul and Sandra Thompson. Transitivity in Grammar and Discourse, Language Vol 56, 2, (1980): 211-229.

Hopper, Paul and Sandra Thompson, The Discourse Basis of Lexical Categories in Universal Grammar, Language Vol.60, 4, (1984): 703-752.

Hu Hou-xuan. Zhanhou Ning Hu Xinhua Jiagu Ji [Collection of Oracle Bone Inscriptions Newly Discovered at Nanjing and Shanghai After the World War II]. Shanghai: Lai Xun Ge Shudian Lithgraphic Pr, Vol. 1-3, 1951.

Hu Hou-xuan. Zhanhou Jing Jin Xinhuo Jiagu Ji. [Collection of Oracle Bone Inscriptions Newly Discovered at Beijing and Tianjin After the World War II]. Shanghai: Lianqun Press, Metal Press, Vol. 1-4, 1954.

Hu Hou-xuan. Jia Gu Xu Cun. [The Continuous Remains o f the Oracle Bone Inscriptions]. Shanghai: Lianqun Press. Metal Press, Vol. 1-3, 1954.

Hunan Provincial Museum and The Institute of Archaeology, CASS, Shangsha Mawangdui Yihao Han Mu [Tomb 1 o f the Han D ynasty Excavated at the Site of Mawangdui in Shangsha of Hunan Province], Wen Wu P ress [The Relics], 1973.

Hu Wu-jing. Bo Xue Pian [Bo Xue Book]. Lost book.

Huang Jong-Tsun and Wang Man-ying. From Unit to Gestalt: Perceptual Dynamics in Recognizing Chinese Characters, In Chen and Tzeng ed. Language Processing in Chinese. Advances in Psychology Series 90. North-Holland Elsevier Science Publishers, B.V. 1992, 3-36.

Huang Jun. Zun Gu Zhai Gu Yin Ji Lin [Collection of Ancient Seals of Zun Gu Zhai], Qian Yin P ress, 1928. 2 Collections, 12 Books.

Hue Chih-wei. Recognition Processes in Character Naming, In Chen and Tzeng ed. Language Processing in Chinese. Advances in Psychology Series 90. North-Holland Elsevier Science Publishers, B.V. 1992, 93-110.

Hull, D.L. Science as a Process: An Evolutionary Account of the Social and Conceptual Development of Science, University of Chicago Press, 1988.

301 Institute of Archaeology, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. Shanxi Xiangfenxian Dingcun Jiushiqi Shidai Yizhi Fajue Baogao [Excavation Report of the Paeolithic Site at Dingcun of the Xiangfen County, Shanxi Province]. Beijing: Science Press, 1958.

Institute of Archaeology, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. Xian Banpo [ The Neolithic Village at Banpo Xian], Beijing: The Wen Wu Press, 1963.

Institute of Archaeology, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. Guanyu Yangshao Wenhua de Ruogan Wenti [Some Issues on the Yangshao Culture] Kaogu Xuebào [Journal of Archaeology] 1 (Beijing 1965): np.

Institute of Archaeology, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. Tan-14 Niandai Ceding Baogao III [Report of C-14 Dating Part III] Wen Wu [Relics] 12 (Beijing 1979): No. 12.

Institute of Archaeology, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. Fangshe xing Tansu Ceding Niandai Baogao VII [Report of Radiocarbon Datings P art VII] Kao Gu [Archaeology] 4 (Beijing 1980): No. 4.

Institute of Archaeology, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. Xin Zhongguo de Kaogu Faxian he Yanjiu [Archaeological Excavations and Researches in New China], Beijing: Cultural Relics Press, 1984.

Institute of Archaeology, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. Qinhai Liuwan [Excavation of A Primitive Society Cemetery at Liuwan in Qinghaf], Beijing: The Wen Wu Press, 1984, Vol. 1-2.

I to Michiharu. Chugoku kodai kokka no shihai kozo [The Government Structures of Ancient China]. Tokyo, 1987.

Jackendoff, Ray. Consciousness and the Computational Mind, Cambridge: The MIT Press, 1987.

Jacobson, R. Beitrag sur allgemeinen Kasuslehre: Gesamtbedeutungen der russischen Kasue, In Selected Writings. Vol. II, 23-71. The Hague: Mouton, 1936.

Jacobson, Pant, and Halle. Preliminaries to Speech Analysis. Cambridge: Mass: MIT P ress, 1951.

James, Clayton. Refighting the Last War. New York: The Free Press, 1993.

Jia Gong-yan. Zhou Li Zhu Shu [Commentaries to the Book of Zhou Rituals], in Shi San Jing Zhu Shu [Commentaries to the Confucius Classics], Photo-reprint: Beijing Zhonghua Press, 1979, Vol. 1, 731.

Johnson, Mark. The Body in the Mind: the Bodily Basis o f Reasons and Imagination. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

302 Kaizuka Shigeki. Jindou Daxue Renwen Kexue Yanjiusuo Cang Jiagu f/enzi [The Oracle Bone Inscriptions in the Collection of the Research Institute of Humanity Science of the Jindou University] Tokyo 1959.

Kane, Virginia C. Chinese Bronze Vessels of the Shang and Western Chou Periods. Ph.D. Dissertation, Harvard University , 1970.

Kaniza, G. Subjective Contour, Scientific American, 234(4) (1976): 48-52.

Katz, Jerold & Janet Fodor. An Integrated Theory of Linguistic Descriptions, Cambridge: MIT P ress, 1964.

Katz, Jerold & Postal, P. M. An Integrated Theory of Linguistic Descriptions. Cambridge, Mass: MIT P ress, 1964.

Karlgren, B. Some Fecundity Symbols in Ancient China BMFEA 2 (1930); 4

Karlgren, B. On the Script of the Chou Dynasty, BMFEA 8 (1936): 178.

Karlgren, Bernhard. Grammata Serica, BMFEA 12 (1940): 1.

Karlgren, Bernhard. Some Weapons and Tools of the Yin Dynasty, BMFEA 17 (1945): 101-144.

Kay, P. Synchronic Variability and Diachronic Change in basic Color Terms, Language in Society 4 (1975): 257-270.

Kay, Paul and C. K. McDaniels. On the Linguistic Significance of the Meanings of Basic Color Terms, Language 54 (1978): 610-647.

Keightey, David. Public Work in Ancient China: A Study of Forced Labor in the Shang and Western Zhou. Ph.D. Diss. Columbia University, 1969.

Keightey, David. S.^urces of Shang History: The Oracle Bone Inscriptions of Bronze Age China, Berkeley: U niversity of California P ress, 1978.

Keightley, David N. The Origin of Writing in China; Scripts and Cultural Contexts, The Origin of Writing, ed.Wayne M.Senner, University of N ebraska P ress, 1989, 171-202.

Kempson, Ruth. Semantic Theory. Cambridge U niversity P ress, 1977.

Kempson, Willett. The Folk Classification of Ceramics: A Study of Cognitive Prototypes. New York: Academic Press, 1981.

King, Brain. The Conceptual Structure of Emotional Experience in Chinese, Ph.D D issertation, Ohio State U niversity, 1989.

King, J. W. & Riggs, L. A. ed. Woodworth and Schlosberg’s Experimental Psychology, New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1971.

303 Koffka, Kurt. Zur Analyse der Vorstellungen und ihrer Gesetze. Leip., Quelle. 1912.

Koffka, Kurt. Ueber den EinfluB der Erfahrung auf die Wahrnehmung. Die N aturwissenschaften 7 (1919): 597-605.

Koffka, Kurt. Die Wahrnehmung von Bewegung. Handhh norm pathol Phys 12 (1931a 2): 1166-1214. Berlin, Springer.

Koffka, Kurt. Psychologie der optischen Wahrnehmung. Handbh norm pathol Phys 12 (1931b 2): 1215-1271. Berlin, Springer.

Koffka, Kurt. Some Remarks on the Theory of Color Constancy. Ps Forsch 16 (1932): 329-354.

Koffka, Kurt. Principle of Gestalt Psychology. New York: Harcourt 1935.

Krech and Crutchifield. Elements of Psychology. New York; Alfred A. Knopf Press, 1958.

Kristen, Christa ed. Dokumente einer Freundschaft: Briefwechsel zwischen Hermann von Helmholtz und Emil Du Bois-Reymond, 1846-1894. Berlin: Akademie Verlag. 1986.

Labat, Rene. Manual d’epigraphie akkadienne (Signes, Syllabaire, Ideograms), Paris, Impr. nationale, 1976.

Labov, W. The Boundaies of Words and Their Meanings, In Bailey and Shuy ed. New Ways of Analyzing Variation in English, Washington: Georgetown U niversity Press, 1973, 340-73.

Lakoff, George. Hedges: A Study in Meaning Criteria and the Logic of Fuzzy Concepts, Papers from the Eighth Regional Meeting, Chicago Linguistic Society, Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society, 183-228. Reprinted in Journal of Philosophical Logic 2 (1972): 458-508.

Lakoff, George. Classifies as A Reflection of Mind, Noun Classes and Categorization, Proceedings of a Symposium on Categorization and Noun Classification, Eugene, Oregon, October, 1983, ed. Colette Craig, John Benjamin Publishing Company, 1986, 13-51.

Lakoff, George. Woman, Fire and Dangerous Things, What Categories Reveal about the Mind, Chicago; the University of Chicago Press, 1987.

Lass, R. Phonology: An Introduction to Basic Concepts. Cambridge: Cambridge U niversity P ress, 1984.

Langacker, Ronald. Foundations of Cognitive Grammar. Vol. I. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1987.

304 Lavandera, R. Beatriz. The Study of Language in Its Socio-Cultural Context, In Linguistics: The Cambridge Survey IV. Language: The Socio­ cultural Context ed. F. J. Newmeyer. Cambridge U niversity P ress, 1988, 1-13.

Leach, E. Anthropological Aspects of Language: Animal Categories and Verbal Abuse. In E. H. Lenneberg ed. New Directions in the Study of Language, Cambridge, Mass: MIT P ress, 1964, 23-63.

Lee, Michael. The Cognitive Basis of Classifier Systems, Proceedings of the Thirteenth Annual Meeting of Berkeley Linguistic Society, 1987.

Legge, James. The Chinese Classics. Originally published 1865-92. Reprint, Hong Kong, 1960, Vol. I-V.

Lenneberg, E. H. Biological Foundations of Language, New York: Wiley Press, 1967.

Li Fang-qui. Shang Gu Yin Yan Jiu [A Study on the Archaic Chinese Phonology]. Tsinghua Journal of Chinese Studies 9 (1971): 1-61.

Li Si (280? BC-208 BC). Cang Jie Pian [Book of Cang Jie], Lost book.

Li Hsiao-ting. Jia Gu Wen Zi Ji Shi [Interpretation of the Oracle Bone Inscriptions]. Taipei, 1974.

Li Hsiao-ting. Jin Wen Gu Lin Du Hou Ji [After Reading the Book of Interpretation of Bronze Scripts]. Taipei: Academia Sinica, Institute of History and Philology, 1982, Monograph No. 80.

Li Zhen-hua and Zhou Chang-ji ed. Han Zi Gu Jin Yin Biao [Ancient and Modern Readings of Chinese Characters]. Beijing: Zhonghua Press, 1993.

Liang Dong-han. Han Zi de Jie Gou He Liu Bian [S tructures o f Chinese Scripts and the Changes of Historical Trends], Shanghai: Education Press, 1959, rep r. 1981.

Lieberman, Philip. Uniquely Human: The Evolution of Speech, Thought, and Selfless Behavior, Cambridge: H arvard U niversity Press, 1991.

Lin Chang-yi. Shuo Wen Er A'u Ding Ben Hu Jiao Bian Wei [Mutual Corrections and Textual Critiques of the Set-up Versions of the Elder Xu and Younger Xu Versions of Shuo Wen], Photocopy of the manuscripts before 1910, 15 Juan, A bstract 1 Juan.

Lin Jian-xun. Xi Yin Ji Lin [Collection of Ancient Seals], Qianyin 1919.

Lin, S. Y. Contribution to a Study of Cyprinidae of Kwantung and Adjacent Provinces, Lingnan Science Journal, Vol. 13, No. 4, (1934): 615- 632.

305 Liu E. Tie Yun Cang Gui [Oracle Bone Inscriptions in Liu E Collection], Bao Can Shou Que Zhai Lithographic Press, 1904, 6 Volumes.

Liu E. Tie Yun Cang Tao [Pottery Script Collection of Liu E], Bao Can Shou Que Zhai Lithographic P ress, 1904, 4 Volumes.

Liu Ti-zhi. Xiao jiao Jingge Jin wen Tuopian [Lithographic Pints of the Bronze Inscriptions of Jiao jiao Jingge]. Lithographic printing. Eighteen books, 1935.

Liu Ye-qiu. Zhongguo Zidian Shilue [A Brief History of Chinese Dictionary], Beijing: Zhonghua Shuju, 1983.

Luo Zhen-yu. Yinxu Shugi Jianbian [The Pre-Edition of the Oracle Bone Inscriptions Discovered at the Yin Ruins of the Shang], Keluo 1913.

Luo Zhen-yu. Ni Qing Shi Suo Cang Zhou Qin Xi Yin [The Seals of the Zhou and Qin Period (ca. 700BC-221BC) Collected in Ni Qing Stutio], Lithographic Printing, 1916.

Luo Zheng-yu. Yin Qi Kao Shi [An Analysis and Interpretation of the Inscriptions from the Yin Ruins]. In Shang 1926.

Luo Zhen-yu. Sandai Jijin Wencun [A Collection of the Remaining Bronze Inscriptions of the Shang and Zhou], Keluo Press, 1937, Vol. 1-20.

Luria, A. R. and Yudovich, F. I, Speech and the Development of Mental Processes in the Child, Harmondsworth, Middx: Penguin P ress, 1956, 1971.

Ma Duan Lin. Wen Xian Tong Kao, WXTK Commercial Press, N.D. 190 Juan,

Ma Chen-yuan and Shanghai Museum. Shang Zhou Qing Tong Qi Wen Shi [Shang Zhou Patterned Decorations on Casted Bronze Vessies]. Beijing: Wen Wu Press, 1984, PP. 219, 220; 226. Plate 611, 612, 635.

Ma Xu Lun. Shuo Wen Jie Zi Liu-Shu Shu Zheng [Critical Analysis on the Six-Script-Categories in Shuo Wen Jie Zi] by Beijing: Science 1959.

Ma Zong-huo. Shuo Wen Jie Zi Ying Qun Shu Kao [The Text Research on the Citations from Various Ancient Books Appeared in Shuo Wen Jie Zi], Beijing: Science P ress, 1959.

Ma Zong-huo. Shuo Wen Jie Zi Ying Tong Ren Shuo Kao [The Text Research on the Citations from Eminent Scholars of the Han Dynasty Appeared in Shuo Wen Jie Zi], Beijing: Science P ress, 1959.

Ma Zong-huo. Shuo Wen Jie Zi Ying Qun Jing Kao [The Text research on the Citations from the Chinese Classics Appeared in Shuo Wen Jie ZI],Beijing: Science Press, 1959.

306 Ma Zong-huo. Shuo Wen Jie Zi Ying Fang Van Kao [The Text Research on the Citations from Ancient Dialects Appeared in Shuo Wen Jie Zi], Beijing: Science Press, 1959.

Mashark, Alexander. The Roots of Civilization. New York: McGraw Hill P ress, 1972.

Mashark, Alexander. Upper Paleolithic Notation and Ss^mbol, 178 Sicence (1972): 817-827.

Mattos, Gilbert L. The Stone Drums of Ch’in, Monumenta Serica Monograph Series 19. Nettetal, Germany 1988.

Mayr, Ernst. The Growth of Biological Thought, Cambridge: Harvard U niversity Press, 1982, 21-82.

Maxwell, James Clerk. Experiments on Color, as Perceived by the Eye. TRSE 21 (1855): 275-298.

Mei Ying Zha. Zi Hui Woodblock 1615, 14 Volume (Juan).

Metzger, W. Gesetze des Sebens. Frankfurt: Waldemar Kramer, 1953.

Min Yi-shi. Yin Xu Bu Ci [The Oracle Bone Inscriptions from Yin Ruin of the Shang 1750BC-1100BC] Lithographic Printing 1917.

Mo You-zhi. Shuo Wen Jie Zi Mu Bu Qian ¥i [Commentaries to the Wood Radical Division of Shuo Wen Jie Zi], Tong Zhi Er Nian Kan Ben Block- carved 1863, 1 Juan.

Mochii Yasutaka. Sei Shu jidai no Seishu chudo kobo ni tsuite. In Sei- Shu seidoki to sono kokka, ed. Matsumaru Michio, Tokyo 1980, 185-240.

Nakajima Takashi. Shokei Engen [The Origin of Chinese Inscriptions]. Tokyo, 1971.

National Bureau of Relics, Institute of Ancient Documents.Mawangdui Hanmu Boshu [Silk Documents Excavated from the Han Tombs at Ma Wang Dui Site of Changsha, Hunan, China, ca. 168 BC], Beijing: Wen Wu [Relics] Press, 1980.

Niu Shu-yu. Shuo Wen Jie Zi Jiao Lu [The Textual Critiques of Shuo Wen], Jia Qing Shi Nian Jiang Su Shu Ju Kan Ben. Carved 1805, 15 Juan.

Nivison, David S, (See also Ni Dewei) The Pronominal Use of the Verb Yu (giug) in Early Archaic Chinese, EC 3 (1977): 1-17.

Norman, Jerry. Chinese, Chapter 3, The Chinese Scripts, Cambridge U niversity P ress, 1988, 58-82.

307 Pang Kevin, Kevin Yau, Hung-hsiang Chou, and Robert Wolf. Computer Analysis of Some Ancient Chinese Sunrise Eclipse Records to Determine the Earth’s Past Rotation Rate, Vistas in Astronomy 31 (1988): 833-847.

Pao Min-shwu. Shuo Wen Bu Shou Tong Shi [Explanation of Chinese Radicals in Shuo Wen Jie Zi], Taipei: Commercial Press, First Ed. 1967.

Pellegrin, P. Aristotle’s Classification of Animals: Biology and the Conceptual Unity of the Aristotelian Corpus, Trans. A. Preus. Berkely: University of California Press, 1982.

Pelto, P. J. Anthropological Research, The Structure of Inquiry, New York: Harper & Row Publishers, 1970.

Piaget J. and Inhelder, B. The Child’s Conception of Space. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul P ress, 1948, 1956.

Posner, Michael. Empirical Studies of Prototypes, Noun Classes and Categorization, Proceedings of a Symposium on Categorization and Noun Classification, Eugene, Oregon, October, 1983, ed. Colette Craig, John Benjamin Publishing Company, 1986, 53-61.

Pu Zhi-zhen. Zhong Guo Yu Van Xue Shi [A History of Chinese Linguistics]. Shanghai: Classical Books Press, 1987.

Putman, Hilary. Reason, Truth, and History. Cambridge: Cambridge U niversity P ress, 1981.

Qi Jue-zao Shuo Wen Xi Zhuan Jiao Kan Ji Records of Textual Criticism to Shuo Wen Xi Zhuan, Dao Guan Shi Jiu Nian Shou Yang Qi Shi Kan Ben Re-carved 1839, 3 Juan.

Qi Jue-zao Shuo Wen Jie Zi Tong Shi Jiao Kan Ji [Records of Textual Criticism to Shuo Wen Jie Zi Tong Shf\, Guang Xu Yuan Nian Kan Ben, Block-carved 1875, 3 Juan.

Qian Xuan-tong. Shuo Wen Bu Shou Jin Bu. Shanghai: Commercial, 1958.

Qiu Xi-gui. Wen Zi Xue Gai Yao [Introductory Outline of Paleography], Beijing, Zhonghua P ress, 1988.

Quinn, Charles. Something about Ludwig Wittgenstein, A Letter. Personal Communication, May 9, 1996, 1-2.

Reed, Edward S. James J. Gibson and the Psychology of Perception. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988.

Renfrew, Colin. Archaeology and Language: The Puzzle of Indo-European Origins. The University of Cambridge Press, 1988.

Rock, I. An Introduction to Perception, NY: MacMillian Publishing 1975.

308 Rong Geng. Xi Qing Ji Wen Zhen Wei Gun Yi Biao, YJXB [Journal o f Yan Jing University] 5 (Beijing: 1929): 811-876.

Rong Geng. Qin Shi Huang Ke Shi Kao, [A Study of th e Stone Inscriptions of the First Emperor of the Qin Dynasty], YJXB [Jounal of Yan Jing University] 17 (Beijing June 1935): 130-132.

Rong Geng. Jin Wen Bian [A Collection of the Bronze Scripts] 14 Volumes (Juan), Appendix 1; Shanghai: Commercial Press for the Academia Sinica in 1939. (revised edition; firs t edition 1925). 5 books.

Rong Geng. Jin Wen Xu Bian 14 Volumes (Juan), appendix I. Ming Wen 2 Volumes (Juan), index I. Shanghai: Commercial Press in 1934 for the Academia Sinica. 2 books.

Rosch, Eleanor (Heider, E. R.). Natural Categories. Cognitive Psychology 4 (1973): 328-350. Rosch, Eleanor. On the Internal Structure of Perceptual and Semantic Categories, In Moore, T. E. ed. Cognitive Development and the Acquisition of Language. New York: Academic Press, 1973, 111-144.

Rosch, Eleanor. Cognitive Reference Points, Cognitive Psychology, 7 (1975): 532—547.

Rosch, Eleanor. Cognitive Representations of Semantic Categories, Journal of Experimental Psychology: General 104 (1975): 192-233.

Rosch, Eleanor. Universals and Cultural Specifics in Human Categorizations. In Brislin, Bochner, and Lonner eds. Cross-Cultural Perspectives on Learning. New York: John Wiley, 1975, 177-206.

Rosch, Eleanor. Structural Bases of Typicality Effects. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance 2 (1976): 491-502.

Rosch, Eleanor. Human Categorization. In N. Warren ed. Studies in Cross- Cultured Psychology. London: Academic P ress, 1977.

Rosch, Eleanor. Prototype Classification and Logical Classification: The Two Systems. In Scholnick ed. New Trends in Cognitive Representation: Challenges to Piaget’s Theory. Hillsdale, N. J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 1983, 73-86.

Rosch, Eleanor. Coherences and Categorization: A Historical View. In Festschrift for Roger Brown. Hillsdale, N. J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 1988.

Rosch, Eleanor and Mervis C. B. Family Resemblance: Studies in the Internal Structure of Categories. Cognitive Psychology 7 (1975): 573-605.

309 Rosch, Eleanor, Gray, W. D., Johnson, D. M. and Boyes-Braem, P. Basic Objects in Natural Categories. Cognitive Psychology 8 (1976): 382-439.

Rosch, Eleanor. Principles of Categorization. In E. Rosch and B. B. Lloyd eds. Cognition and Categorization, Hillsdale: 1978: 27-48.

Rosch, Eleanor & Barbara B. Lloyd, ed. Cognition and Categorization, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers, 1978.

Rude, Noel. Graphemic Classifiers in Egyptian Hieroglyphics and Mesopotamian Cuneiform, Noun Classes and Categorization, Proceedings of a Symposium on Categorization and Noun Classification, Eugene, Oregon, October, 1983, ed. Craig, J. Benjamin Publishing Company, 1986, 133-138.

Ruse, M. ed. Biology and Philosophy II, 1987, 127-225.

Sapir, Edward. Selected Writings of Edward Sapir in Language, Culture, Personality, ed. Mandelbaum. The University of California Press, 1951.

S.A.M. Adshead. The Modernization of the Chinese Salt Administration 1900-1920. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1970.

Saussure, de Ferdinand. Course in General Linguistics, ed C. Bally and A. Sechehaye. Trans. Wade Baskin. New York: McGraw-Hill Book Co. 1959.

Schiffman, R. Sensation and Perception, New York: John Wiley, 1976.

Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. The Earliest Precursor of Writing, Scientific American, (June 1978): 50-59.

Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. The Emergence of Recording, A.merican Anthroplolgist 84, No. 4. (1982): 871-878.

Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. Before Numerals, Visible Language 17 (1984): 55-58.

Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. The Origin of Writing, Written Communication 3 No. 1. (January 1986): 31-45.

Schoville, Keith. Sign , Symbol, Script: An Exhibition of the Origins of Writing and the Alphabet Madison: U niversity of Wisconsin, 1984.

Senner, M. ed. The Origin of Writing, U niversity of Nebraska, 1989.

Serruys, Paul L.-M. On the System of the Pu Shou in Shuo-wen chieh- tzu , BIHP, Academia Sinica, Taipei, Vol. LV, P art IV, 1984, 675-754.

Shanxi Zhuangbai Archaeological Team. Shanxi Fufeng Zhuangbai Yihao Xi Zhou Qingtongqi Jiaozang Fajue Jianbao [A Brief Report on Excavated Bronze Vessels of the Western Zhou at Tomb No.l at the Site Zhuangbai Near Fufeng of the Shanxi of Northern China]. Wen Wu [Relics] 3 (1978).

310 Shanxi Relics Working Committee. Houma Mengshu [The Jade Inscription for Social Contract Excavated at Houma Site] Beijing: Relics Press, 1976: 60, 243.

Shang Cheng Zuo. Yin Xu Wen Xi Lei Bian, [A Classified Collection of the Scripts from Yin Ruins] Blockprint Edition, 1926, 14 Volumes (Juan).

Shakespeare, William. The Completed Works of William Shakespeare. New York: Chatham River Press, 1990.

Shaughnessy, Edward. Sources of Western : Inscribed Bronze Vessels, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991.

Shen Kuo (AD 1031-1095). Meng Xi Bi Tan [Sketches and Notes of Meng Xi Garden].

Shen Tao. Shuo Wen Gu Ben Kao [Analysis on the Ancient Versions of Shuo Wen], Guang Xu Yuan Nian Wu Xian Pan Shi Pang Xi Zhai Kan Ben Block-carve 1875, 14 Juan.

Sherman, Paul D. Color Vision in the Nineteenth Century: The Young- Helmholtz-Maxwell Theory. Bristol: Adam Hilger, 1981.

Shevoroshkin, Vitaly, ed. Reconstructing Languages and Cultures. Papers from the International Conference on Language and Prehistory. Ann Arbor, Michigan, Nov. 1988. Bochum, Germany 1989.

Shevoroshkin, Vitaly, ed. Proto-Languages and Proto-Cultures. Papers from the International Conference on Language and Prehistory. Ann A rbor, Michigan, Nov. 1988. Bochum, Germany 1990.

Shima Kunio, Inkyo Bokuji Sorui [Classification Dictionary of Oracle Bone Scripts of the Yin Ruin], Kyto, 1971.

Shirakawa Shizuka. Kokotsugaku Kinboungaku Ronso [Studies in Bone and Metal Inscriptions] 9 Series, 1955, 1955-1958.

Shirakawa Shizuka. Setsmon Shingi. [New Interpretation of Shuo Wen Jie Zi]. Kyoto, 1960.

Shirakawa Shizuka. Kinbun tsushaku [Interpretations of Chinese Bronze Scripts]. Kobe, 56 Vol. 1962 to date.

Shi Yan. Zhongguo Diaosu Shi Tulu [Illustrated History of Ancient Chinese Sculptures and Base-Relief Carvings] Shanghai: People's Art Press, Vol.l, 1983.

Si Ma Guang. Lei Pian. Wood Block carve version, 1066. Commonly circulating version: Jian Ting Wu Zhong Ben version and Yao Kan San Yun ben version.

311 Simpson, G. Principles of Animal Taxonomy, Columbia University Press, 1961. The Fourth Printing, 1969.

Sivin, Nathan. Cosmos and Computation in Early Chinese Computational Astronomy. Leiden, 1969.

Smith, E. and Medin, D. L. Categories and Concepts. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Mass, 1981.

Stewards, Julian. The Concept and Method of Cultural Ecology. In Steward J. H. Theory of Cultured Change. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1955, 30-42.

Stephenson, F. R. and M. A. Houlden. Atlas of Historical Eclipse Maps, East Asia, 1500 BC-AD 1900. Cambridge University Press, 1986. Stevens, Kenneth, "The Quantal Nature of Speech: Evidence from Articulatory-Acoustic Data," Human Communication: A Unified View, ed. P. B. Denes & E.E. David, Jr. 1972.

Stoltman, James and Baerreis, David. The Evolution of Human Ecosystems in the Eastern United States. In Wright, H. H. Jr. ed. Later Quaternary Enviornments of the United States Vol 2, The Holocene. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1983, 252-268.

Strickberger, M. W. Evolution, Boston: Jones & Bartlett Publishers, 1990.

Sun Hai Bo. Jia Gu Wen Bian [A Collection of Oracle Bone Inscriptions] Lithographic edition by the Harvard-Yenching Institute, Peiping, 1934, 5 Volumes (Juan).

Sun Yi-rang. Qi Wen Ju Li [Exemplifications of the Inscriptions], 1904.

Tai, James & Liangqing Wang. A Semantic Study of the Classifier Tiao, JCLTA, Vol. XXV, No. 1, (1990): 35-56.

Takata Chushu. Kochuhen [Chinese Great Seal Scripts], Tokyo, 1925.

Talmy, Leonard. Figure and Ground in Complex Sentences, Universals of Human Language, ed. J. Greenberg, C. Ferguson, & E. Moravcsik. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1978, 625-649.

Talmy, Leonard. How Language Structures Space. In herbert L. Pick and Linda P. Acredolo ed. Spacial Orientation: Theory, Research, and Application. New York: Plenum Press, 1983, 225-282.

Tang, Lan. Zhong Guo Gu Wen Zi Xue Dao Lun [Introduction of Studies on Ancient Chinese Scripts], 1934, 1963, 1981, Ji Nan: Qi Lu Shu She Press, 1934, Part II, The Analysis of Radicals I & II, 175-193.

Tao Fang-qi. Xu Jun Nian Biao [Chronology of Xu Shen] Xu Xue Cong Shu Ben, Guang Xu San Nian Kan Ben. N.P. Block-carved 1887, Juan 1.

312 Taylor, James G. The Behavioral Basis of Perception. New Haven: Yale U niversity Press, 1962.

Taylor, John R. Linguistic Categorization, Prototypes in Linguistic Theory. Oxford: Oxford U niversity P ress, 1989.

Terry Kit-fong Au. Cross-Linguistic Research in Language and Cognition: Methodological Challenges, In Chen and Tseng ed. Language Processing in Chinese, Advances in Psychology Series 90. North-Holland Elsevier Science Publishers, B.V. 1992, 367-382.

Tian Wu-zhao. Shuo Wen Er Xu Qian Yi. [Different Commentaries and Interpretations of Shuo Wen By the Two Xu Brothers], Xuan Tong Yuan Nian Shi Yin Ben. Stone Lithographic P rin t 1909, 14 Juan.

T’sou, B.K.Y. A Socialinguistic Analysis of the Logographic Writing System of Chinese, Journal of Chinese Linguistics. Vol. 9 (1981): 1-19.

Tung, Tso-pin. Fifty years of Studies in Oracle Inscriptions, Tokyo: Center for East Asian Cultural Studies, 1964.

Tversky, Barbara & Kathleen Heminway. Objects, Parts, and Categories, Journal of Experimented Psychology: General Vol.113, No.2, 1984, 169-193.

Tversky, A. Feature of Similarity, Psychological Reciew 84 (1977): 327- 352. von Wattenwyl, A. and Zollinger, H. Color Term Salience and Neuro­ physiology of Color Vision. American Anthropologist 81 (1979): 279-288.

Vygotsky, Lev. Thouight and Language. Trans. Alex Kozulin. MIT 1988.

Vygotsky, Lev. Mind in Society: The Development of Higher Psychological Process, H arvard U niversity P ress, 1978.

Walker, C.B.F. Cuneiform. In J. T. Hooker edReading the Past: Ancient Cuneiform to the Alphabet. Berkeley: 1990, 15-74.

Wang An Shi (1021-1086). Zi Shuo. 24 Volumes (Juan).

Wang Guo-wei. (1877-1927). Guan Tang Ji Lin Lun Shuo Wen [Guan Tang Ji Lin on Shuo Wen], Jiang Shi Mi Yun Lou Kan Ben, 1923, N.D. 1 Juan.

Wang Guo-wei. Shi Zhou Pian Shu Zheng Xu. [Preface to the Textual Critiques of Shi Zhou Pian], in Guan Tang Ji Lin [Collection of Wang Guan-tang], Wu Cheng Jiang Shi Mi Yun Lou Ben 1923, Juan 5.

Wang Guo-wei. Zhan Guo Shi Qin Yong Zhou Wen Liu Guo Yong Gu Wen Shuo, [The Qin S tates Used Zhou Wen, Other Six States Used Gu Wen] in Guan Tang Ji Lin [Collection of Wang Guan-tang (Guo-wei)], Wu Cheng Jiang Shi Mi Yun Lou Ben, 1923, Juan 7.

313 Wang Guo-wei (1877-1927). Shuo Wen Jin Xu Zhuan Wen He Yi Gu Zhou Shuo, [Shuo Wen Analyzes Zhuan Wen Writing with Assistance from Gu Wen Writing], in Guan Tang Ji Lin [Collection of Wang Guan-tang (Guo- wei)], Wu Cheng Jian g Shi Mi Yun Lou Ben 1923, Juan 7.

Wang Ji. Zidian Jizi [ The Records of the Amount of Scripts in Chinese Dictionaries]. Np. ca 1800s. Vol.l.

Wang Shou Xin. Jian Guo Yi Lai Ja Gu Wen Yan Jiu [The Analysis of the Oracle Bone Inscriptions Since 1949], Beijing: Chinese Social Sciences P ress, 1981.

Wang, William S-Y. Language in China: A Chapter in the History of Linguistics, JCL. 17.2 (1989): 183-222.

Wang Xian. Shuo Wen Xi Zhuan Kao Yi Bing Fu Lu [Analysis on Shuo Wen Xi Zhuan], Guang Xu Ba Nian. Carved 1882, 4 Juan.

Wang Yu. Zhong Guo Pa Xian de Zui Zao de Yu Long [The E arliest Jade Dragon Discovered in China]. Outlook Weekly (1986): 9.15.

Wang Yun (1784-1854) Shuo Wen Xi Zhuan Jiao Lu [Records of Corrections to Shuo Wen Xi Zhuan], Dao Guang Shi Jiu Nian Kan Ben, Block-carved 1843, 30 Juan.

Wang Yun (1874-1854). Shuo Wen Shi Li. Woodblock carve version published in 1821. The common version for circulation is Shanghai Classical Books Reprinted original version. 1981. 20 Volumes (Juan).

W atters, T. Essays on the Chinese Language. Shanghai: Presbyterian Mission P ress, 1889.

Webb, John. An Historical Essay Endeavoning A Probability That the Language of the Empire of China Is the Primitive Language, 1669. Op Cit. by T. W atters, Essays on the Chinese Language. Shanghai: P resbyterian Mission P ress, 1889.

Wei Ju-Xian Bu Shou Lun [On Radicals in Chinese Scripts], P art I, FJHC 15 (1986): 5-43; Part II, 16 (1987): 15-51; Part III, 17 (1988): 45-93.

Wenderoth, P. M. The Psychology of Color Perception, reprinted from Lighting Review, Feb. 1973.

Whorf, Lee. Language, Thought, and Reality, ed. John B. Carroll. The MIT P ress, 1956.

W ittegenstein, L. Philosophical Investigations, trans. by G.E.M. Anscombe, New York: McMillian, 1953.

Woodworth and Schlosberg. Experimental Psychology. Henry Holt and Company, 3rd Ed. 1982.

314 Wu Feng. Zhong Guo Gu Dian Wen Xian Xue {Chinese Classical Documents^, Qi Lu P ress, 1982.

Xie Zhang-tlng. Shuo Wen Da Xiao Xu Ben Lu Yi {The Records o f the Differences between the Elder Xu Version and Younger Xu Version of Shuo Wen], Ming Guo Jian Yin Yin Ji Xiang Guan Cong Shu Ben. Photocopy before 1910, 1 Juan.

Xu Jie (AD 920-974). Shuo Wen Jie Zi Xi Zhuan Tong Shi [A Complete Interpretation to Shuo Wen], SBGK Photo-copy 1919-1936: 40 Juan. 334.

Xu Shen (AD 58-147). Shuo Wen Jie Zi {The Interpretation of the Graphs and Anatomy of the Scripts]. First block-carved AD 986, SBCK Photo­ reprint 1919-1936. Beijing: Zhonghua Photo-reprint, 1963. 15 Juan.

Xu Chong. Shang Shuo Wen Jie Zi Biao, [Memorandum To The Throne For The Submission of Shuo Wen Jie Zf], Citation in Ban Gu Han Shu Yi Wen Zhi {An Official History of the Han Dynasty], Beijing: Zhong Hua Press, 1975, Juan 30. Citation Dong Xi-he e t al. Xu Shen Yu Shuo Wen Jie Zi Yan Jiu [Yu Shen and the Study of Shuo Wen Jie Zi], Kai Feng: Henan U niversity P ress, 1988, P. 25. Original version see Xu Shen (AD 58-147). Shuo Wen Jie Zi {The Interpretation of the Graphs and Anatomy of the Scripts], First block-carved AD 986, SBCK Photo-reprint 1919-1936. Beijing: Zhonghua Photo-reprint, 1963, 319-320.

Xu Zhong-shu, Chang Zheng-guang, Wu Si-qian et al. Jia Gu Wen Zi Dian [A Dictionary of Oracle Bone Scripts]. Sichuan Dictionary Press, 1988.

Xu Xuan (AD 916-991). Xin Jiao Ding Shuo Wen Jie Zi Xu, [Preface to the Newly Corrected Shuo Wen Jie Zi], in Xu Shen (AD 58-147) Shuo Wen Jie Zi, Originally carved AD 986. SBCK Photo-copy 1911-1936, Juan 15B, 4a-b.

Yan Ke-jun (1762-1843). Shuo Wen Jiao Yi, Xu Jun Shi Ji Kao {Discussion and Textual Criticism on Shuo Wen, An Analysis of Anecdotes of Xu Shen], Xian Feng Er Nian Block-carved 1852, Juan 15B.

Yang Bo-jun. Chun Qiu Zuo Zhuan Zhu {Commentaries to the Confucius Classics Chun Qiu Zuo Zhuan], Beijing: Zhong Hua Press, 1981, 4 Volumes.

Yang Shu-da (1885-1956). Xing Shen Zi Zhong You Yi Lue Zhen, [Proofs for Semantic Contents within Phonetic Radicals in Meaning-Sound S cripts], QHXB {Journal of Qing Hua University], Vol. 9, (1934): No. 2.

Yau, Shun-chiu. A Cognitive Approach to the Genesis of Nominal Classifiers as observed in Archaic Chinese, JCL 1988, 265-277.

Ye Yu-sen. Tie Yu Cang Gui Shi Yi [Collection of the Remains of the Oracle Bone Inscriptions in Tie Yu Collection] Photo Print, 1925.

Yerkes, W. Richard. Archaeological Investigations of Prehistoric Fishing Practices in Illinois. Wisconsin Archaeologists 61 (1980): 271-279.

315 Yerkes, W. Richard. The Potential Fishing Utilization in Riverine Environments. Mid-Continental Journal of Archaeology 6 (1981): 207-211.

Yerkes, W. Richard. Microwear, Microdrills, and Mississippian Craft Specification. AA 48 (1983): 499-518.

Yerkes, W. Richard. Licks, Pans, and Chirfs: A Comment on Mississippian Specialization and Salt. AA 51 (1986): 402-404.

Yerkes, W. Richard. Late Archaic Settlement and Subsistence on the American Bottom. In Foraging, Collecting, and Harvesting: Archaic Period Subsistence in the Eastern Woodlands, Occasional Paper 6. Center for Archaeological Investigations, Southern Illinois University-Carbondale. Ed. S.W. Neusius, 1986. 225-245.

Yerkes, W. Richard. Environmental Archaeology. Notes by Jian Tang. Department of Anthropology, The Ohio State University, Columbus, 1989. Unpublished.

Yin Yun-chu. Shuo Wen Jie Zi Qian Yan, [Preface to Shuo Wen Jie Zi\, in Xu Shen (AD 58-147), Shuo Wen Jie Zi Photo-reprint: Beijing Zhonghua P ress, 1963, 1-5.

Yu Jin-rang. Yan Zhan Li Yuan [An Analysis of Four Kinds of Fishes Recorded in Er Ya], TLTC Vol. 27, No. 1, 1-7.

Yu Xing-wu. Jia Gu Wen Zi Shi Lin. [Interpretations of the Oracle Bone Scripts]. Beijing: Zhonghua Press, 1979.

Yule, H. Trans. Cathy and the Way Thither, Being a Collection of Medieval Notices o f Chinsi, N. P. 1866, Vol. 1.

Yuan Ke commentary. Shan Hai Jing [The Book of Mountains and Seas]. Shanghai: Classical Books, 1980.

Yun Tian-min, Zhou, Zu-mo. Tang Ben Shuo Wen de Zhen Wei Wen Ti, [On the Authenticity of the Tang Manuscript Version of Shuo Wen], ZGYW [Chinese Philology], 1957, No. 5.

Zhang Yuan-ji. Song Ke Can Ben Shuo Wen Jie Zi Xi Zhuan Ba [Postscript to the Song Fragments of Younger Xu Version Shuo Wen Jie Zi Xi Zhuan Tong Shi]. SBCK Photo-reprint 1911-1936, 334a-b.

Zhao Gao (? BC- ? BC). Yuan Li Pian [Book of Yuan Li], Lost book.

Zhao Gong Wu. Zhao Be Xism. Shen Jun Zhai Du Shu Zhi. SBCK 3rd. Ed. Juan 1 (Part II): 16.

Zhang Shi-lu. Zhang Shi-lu Yu Yan Xue Lu Wen Ji [Collection of Articles in Chinese Language and Linguistics] Shanghai: Xuelin Press, 1984.

316 Zhang Ting Yu. Kang Xi Zi Dian Stone lithographic version published 1716. The common version of this work is Zhong Hua Shu Ju Yi Yin Ben.

Zhang Zi Lie. Zheng Zi Tong. Woodblock carve version published in 1670. The common circulation version is based on Kang Xi Xiu shui Wang Shi Jie Zi Yuan Chong Ke Ben 12 Volumes (Juan).

Zheng Qiao (AD 1103-1162). Tong Zhi Liu Shu Lue. [General Records. The Six Principles of Writing, SBBY, Vol. 189, Book I. 1162

Zheng Zhong (AD7-83). Zhou Li Jie Gu [Explanations to the Book of Zhou Rituals], in Han Shu Yi Wen Zhi [An Official History of the Han Dynasty], Reprint: Beijing Zhonghua P ress, 1975, Vol. 30.

Zhou Bing-wu. Zhongguo Gu Dai Yu Yan Xue Wen Xuan [Selected Readings of Chinese Philology], Shanghai: Classical Books, 1988, 1-22.

Zhou Fa-gao. Jin Wen Gu Lin. [An Etymological Dictionary of Ancient Chinese Bronze Inscriptions]. Hong Kong, 1974. Jin Wen Gu Lin Fu Lu [Appendices to An Etymological Dictionary of Ancient Chinese Bronze Inscriptions]. Hong Kong 1977. Jin Wen Gu Lin Bu [Supplement to An Etymological Dictionary of Ancient Chinese Bronze Inscriptions]. Taipei: Academia Sinica, Institute of History and Philology, 1982, Mono No. 77.

Zhou Zu-mo. Shuo Wen Jie Zi Zhi Chuan Ben. [Historically Handed-down Version of Shuo Wen], GXJK [Sinology Quarterly], Vol. 5, (1935): No. 1.

Zhou Zu-mo. Tao Ke Sun Ben Shuo Wen Jie Zi Zheng Wu [Corrections on Sun Block-carved Version of Shuo Wen Jie Zi Re-carved by Tao], GXJK [Sinology Quarterly], Vol. 5, (1935): No. 1.

Zhou Zu-mo. Sun Xing Yan Ping Jin Guan Chong Ke Song Ben Shuo Wen Jie Zi Jiao Kan Ji, [Records of Textual Criticism to Re-carved Sun Xing Yan Pin Jin Guan Version of Shuo Wen Jie Zi], GXJK [Sinology Quarterly], Vol. 5, (1935): No. 1.

Zhou Zu-mo. Ba Ding Shao Shan Fu Ke Shuo Wen Jie Zi, [Postscripts to Imperial Academy Version of Shuo Wen Jie Zi Re-carved by Ding Shao Shan], Tian in Yi Shi Bao, January 16, 1936.

Zhou Zu-mo. Shuo Wen Jie Zi Zhi Song Ke Ben, [Block-carved Version of Shuo Wen Jie Zi in the Song Dynasty], in Wen Xue Ji [Collection of Consultations and Learning], Beijing: Zhong Hua Press, 1966.

Zhou Zu-mo. Tang Ben Shuo Wen Yu Shuo Wen Jiu Yin, [Tang Manuscript Version of Shuo Wen and the Old Sounds of Scripts in Shuo Wen], Li Shi Yu Jiu Suo Ji Kan. BIHP, 1948, No. 20.

Zhu Jun Shen (1788-1858) Shuo Wen Tong Xun Ding Shen Woodblock version published 1849. The common version fo r circulation is Shanghai Classical Books Reprinted original version. 1981. 18 Volumes (Juan)

317 Zhu Ke-bao. Xu Qun Yi Nian Lu, [Records on the Doubts of Chronology of Xu Shen], ZGXB [Chinese JournaI\ Vol. 1, 1912, No. 2.

Zhu Wen-zao. Shuo Wen Xi Zhuan Kao Yi. [Analysis of Shuo Wen Xi Zhuan], Ba Shan Zhai Kan Ben, Block-carved 1890, 4 Juan, Appendix 1

Zou Xiao Li. Ji Chu Han Zi Xing Yi Shi Yuan [Interpretation of the Sources of Basic Chinese Characters]. Beijing P ress, 1990.

Zuo Qiu-ming (? BC-? BC). Chun Qiu Zuo Zhuan [Commentaries to Confucius Classics Chun Qiu], Beijing: Reprinted with Yang Bo-jun commentaries by Zhong Hua Press, 1981, 4 Volumes.

Zwichy, M. Arnold. Quicker, More Quickly, *Quicklier,Yearbook of Morphology 2 Earlier version in OSU WPL 37 (1989) 139-173.

Zwicky, M. Arnold. Some Choices in the Theory of Morphology, S. Davis and R. Levine (ed.) Formal Grammar: Theory and Implementation, Vancouver Studies in Cognitive Sciences, University of British Columbia Press, 1989, 1-35.

Zwicky, M. Arnold. Syntax, Notes by Jian Tang. Department of Linguistics, The Ohio State University, Columbus, 1989. Unpublished.

Zwicky, M. Arnold. Morphology. Notes by Jian Tang. Department of Linguistics, The Ohio State University, Columbus, 1990. Unpublished.

318